realm_n yet_o notwithkand_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n at_o length_n be_v so_o take_v up_o that_o the_o baron_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o attourny_n of_o s._n alban_n all_o the_o treasure_n horse_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o foresay_a gaveston_n take_v at_o newcastle_n and_o so_o there_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o time_n compose_v short_o upon_o the_o same_o isabella_n the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a child_n at_o windsor_n who_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o other_o frenchman_n there_o present_a will_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o the_o english_a lord_n be_v contrary_a will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o edward_n his_o father_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o edward_n great_a rejoice_n be_v through_o all_o the_o land_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o much_o joy_v thereat_o that_o he_o begone_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o forget_v the_o sorrow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o gavestons_n death_n and_o be_v after_o that_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o noble_n thus_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a towards_o one_o which_o more_o and_o more_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o wear_v out_o of_o time_n have_v not_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o sour_a of_o discord_n counsel_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n certain_a frenchman_n titinyllar_n and_o makebate_n about_o the_o king_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o carp_n and_o deprave_v the_o noble_n to_o inflame_v the_o king_n hatred_n &_o grudge_n against_o they_o by_o the_o exciting_a of_o who_o the_o old_a quarrel_n be_v renew_v a_o fresh_a the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n call_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o foresay_a baron_n and_o noble_n with_o sedion_fw-la and_o rebellion_n &_o for_o slay_v peter_n gaveston_n neither_o be_v the_o noble_n less_o stout_a again_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n declare_v that_o they_o in_o so_o do_v have_v deserve_v rather_o thank_v and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o any_o displeasure_n in_o vanquish_a such_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o not_o only_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v the_o king_n substance_n but_o also_o raise_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o their_o so_o great_a labour_n &_o expense_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o they_o say_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o see_v a_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v short_a great_a threat_n there_o be_v on_o both_o part_n and_o a_o foul_a matter_n like_o to_o have_v follow_v but_o again_o through_o the_o diligent_a mediation_n of_o the_o queen_n peace_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o reconcilement_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n open_o in_o westminster_n hall_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o ask_v pardon_n there_o of_o their_o do_n and_o everye_o man_n there_o to_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n for_o their_o indemnity_n and_o assurance_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o that_o year_n within_o the_o which_o year_n die_v robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o who_o room_n thomas_n cobham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o succeed_v but_o the_o pope_n cassate_v that_o election_n place_v walter_n reynald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n hear_v this_o civil_a discord_n in_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o to_o rebel_v of_o new_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o robert_n brius_fw-la who_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o scotland_n england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v into_o norway_n be_v now_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o he_o demean_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o that_o lord_n there_o that_o in_o short_a process_n he_o be_v again_o make_v king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o war_v so_o strong_o upon_o they_o that_o take_v the_o king_n part_n that_o he_o win_v from_o they_o many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o invade_v the_o border_n of_o england_n the_o k._n hear_v this_o assemble_v a_o great_a power_n and_o by_o water_n enter_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n against_o who_o he_o encounter_v robert_n de_fw-fr bruys_n with_o his_o scot_n at_o estrivallin_n where_o be_v fight_v a_o strong_a battle_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o englishman_n be_v discomfit_v &_o so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o the_o scot_n that_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v slay_v ne_fw-fr as_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n sir_n edmund_n maule_n with_o other_o lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4.2_o scottse_n &_o knight_n and_o baron_n 227._o beside_o man_n of_o name_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o common_a soldier_n 10._o thousand_o or_o after_o the_o scotish_n story_n 50._o thousand_o slay_v after_o which_o time_n sir_n robert_n bruis_n reign_v as_o king_n of_o scotland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o which_o year_n rome_n die_v pope_n clement_n who_o keep_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n never_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o death_n the_o papacy_n stand_v void_a two_o year_n the_o scot_n after_o this_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o â—ore_o kill_v &_o destroy_v man_n 1314._o and_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o they_o come_v wyne_a &_o waste_v the_o northparte_v as_o far_o as_o to_o york_n beside_o this_o such_o dearth_n of_o victual_n and_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o oppress_v the_o whole_a land_n england_n such_o murrain_n of_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v horseflesh_n dog_n cat_n myse_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v get_v moreover_o such_o a_o price_n of_o corn_n follow_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n hardly_o have_v bread_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o household_n moreover_o some_o there_o be_v that_o stall_z child_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o many_o for_o lack_v of_o virtual_a dye_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o amend_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o evil_a live_n the_o cause_n and_o origene_a of_o this_o great_a dearth_n be_v england_n partly_o the_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o untemperate_a season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n be_v so_o moist_a with_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o grain_n lay_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v no_o ripe_a by_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o grow_v to_o any_o nourishment_n whereby_o they_o that_o have_v to_o eat_v can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o saturitie_n but_o eftsoon_o be_v as_o hungry_a again_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o 2._o weve_v drive_v to_o steal_v and_o rob_v the_o scotfree_a be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v and_o diminish_v their_o household_n the_o poor_a for_o famine_n die_v and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n of_o vitayle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v as_o the_o unwholesomnes_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v take_v so_o consume_v the_o people_n that_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o suficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o many_o die_v of_o the_o frixe_n many_o of_o hot_a fever_n diverse_a of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n thereby_o be_v infect_v but_o also_o the_o beaâ—es_n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o grass_n fall_v in_o as_o great_a a_o morain_a so_o farforth_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v suspect_v &_o think_v contagious_a a_o quarter_n of_o corn_n and_o salt_n from_o the_o month_n of_o june_n to_o september_n grow_v from_o 30._o s._n unto_o 40._o s._n the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o the_o poor_a many_o be_v drive_v to_o steal_v fat_a dog_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o some_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a corner_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n some_o will_v steal_v other_o man_n child_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o eat_v they_o privy_o the_o prisoner_n and_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o band_n such_o as_o new_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o hunger_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o pecces_fw-la do_v eat_v they_o half_a alive_a brief_o this_o extreme_a pemiry_n have_v extinct_a and_o consume_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ha_o do_v not_o the_o king_n
item_n to_o be_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v virginity_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o that_o can_v otherwise_o live_v continent_o let_v he_o marry_v item_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o require_v that_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o their_o natural_a wife_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v co-act_a to_o live_v as_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v not_o geve_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n therein_o do_v open_v a_o pervicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o fornication_n in_o sum_n geve_v up_o their_o answer_n thus_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o geve_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o to_o forsake_v their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o final_o if_o marry_a priest_n can_v not_o please_v they_o they_o shall_v call_v down_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o hildebrand_n nothing_o move_v neither_o with_o honest_a reason_n nor_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o nicene_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o follow_v this_o matter_n call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n still_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n do_v sollicitate_a their_o mind_n accuse_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o dastardnes_n threaten_v they_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o cause_v their_o priest_n to_o obey_v his_o decree_n enjoin_v they_o whereupon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n labour_v that_o matter_n with_o their_o priest_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o accustom_a matrimony_n among_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v this_o act_n of_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n may_v breed_v he_o no_o little_a trouble_n germanorum_n talk_v with_o his_o clergy_n gentle_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n &_o decree_n and_o geve_v they_o half_a year_n respite_n to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o case_n exhort_v they_o diligent_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o grant_v with_o good_a will_n that_o which_o at_o length_n will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o they_o must_v be_v force_v unto_o and_o therefore_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o stand_v content_v therewith_o lest_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o attempt_v way_n of_o sharp_a severity_n the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n expire_v the_o archbishop_n assemble_v his_o clergy_n at_o erspford_n the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o there_o will_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a decree_n proceed_n either_o to_o abjure_v for_o ever_o all_o matrimony_n or_o else_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n the_o clergy_n again_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n with_o scripture_n with_o reason_n with_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n with_o example_n of_o ancestor_n by_o diverse_a strong_a argument_n declare_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o to_o be_v consonant_n nor_o aught_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o to_o execute_v that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o no_o reason_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o disputation_n will_v serve_v lay_v their_o head_n together_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v some_o give_v counsel_n not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o synod_n some_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o archbishop_n from_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o geve_v he_o due_a punishment_n of_o death_n for_o his_o deserve_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o other_o may_v be_v warn_v hereafter_o never_o to_o attempt_v that_o thing_n any_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rightful_a liberty_n of_o minister_n after_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o certain_a spy_n that_o be_v amongst_o they_o what_o the_o clergy_n intend_v to_o do_v the_o archb._n to_o prevent_v and_o salve_v the_o matter_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o certain_a messenger_n bid_v they_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o shall_v content_v their_o mind_n so_o be_v persuade_v they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n what_o he_o can_v to_o revoke_v &_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o sentence_n will_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o cure_n and_o ministry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v hildebrand_n yâ—_z soldier_n of_o satan_n send_v his_o legate_n a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v curiensis_n unto_o the_o archb._n of_o mentz_n and_o assemble_v there_o a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o archb._n again_o propose_v the_o matter_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n there_o perpetual_o either_o to_o abrenounce_v their_o wyve_n or_o their_o live_n the_o clergy_n defend_v their_o cause_n again_o with_o great_a constancy_n but_o when_o no_o defension_n can_v take_v place_n but_o all_o go_v by_o tyranny_n &_o mere_a extortion_n it_o burst_v in_o the_o end_n to_o a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n hardly_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o council_n break_v up_o by_o this_o schism_n and_o tumult_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n after_o that_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o enemy_n and_o suppressor_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o induct_v but_o do_v elect_v they_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o their_o office_n without_o all_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o bishop_n who_o then_o agree_v &_o be_v determine_v to_o admit_v no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o perpetual_a singleness_n never_o to_o marry_v after_o and_o thus_o first_o come_v up_o the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o single_a priesthood_n notwithstanding_o begin_v if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a constancy_n &_o concord_n of_o these_o german_a minister_n the_o devilish_a drift_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o helbrand_n have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o avoid_v but_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n yet_o this_o remain_v in_o these_o german_n to_o be_v note_v what_o concord_n can_v do_v in_o repress_v unordinate_a request_n of_o evil_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o if_o they_o constant_o stand_v to_o truth_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o banish_v of_o matrimony_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n but_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n to_o touch_v a_o little_a of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o we_o find_v they_o describe_v in_o certain_a epistle_n of_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v to_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n which_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o detect_v the_o prodigious_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n first_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n most_o notable_a and_o a_o nicromanser_n cardinali_n a_o old_a companion_n of_o silvester_n of_o laurentius_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la call_v otherwise_o benedictus_fw-la nonus_fw-la among_o other_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v this_o history_n of_o he_o how_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n this_o gregorius_n come_v from_o albanus_n to_o rome_n have_v forget_v behind_o he_o his_o familiar_a book_n of_o nicromansie_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o carry_v always_o with_o he_o whereupon_o remember_v himself_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o lateran_n he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a familiar_n to_o set_v the_o book_n charge_v they_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o look_v within_o it_o but_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o open_v it_o &_o to_o peruse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o little_a the_o secret_n of_o the_o satanical_a book_n sudden_o there_o come_v about_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o multitude_n and_o terror_n of_o who_o make_v they_o almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n be_v instant_a upon_o they_o to_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v up_o wherefore_o they_o be_v vex_v quick_o say_v
the_o englishman_n calling_z they_o coward_n &_o dastard_n with_o many_o such_o approbrious_a word_n tend_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o king_n not_o know_v whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n do_v appertain_v ask_v the_o fool_n why_o he_o call_v the_o englishman_n such_o weakling_n and_o coward_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a englishman_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o lusty_o as_o our_o normand_n &_o gentleman_n of_o france_n have_v whereby_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o understand_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o part_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o englishman_n to_o be_v victorer_n this_o victory_n achieve_v the_o fame_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n first_o be_v not_o beleve_v till_o letter_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v then_o at_o waltham_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v england_n the_o bountiful_a benignity_n of_o god_n great_a clemency_n pour_v upon_o we_o of_o late_a for_o your_o true_a certification_n and_o rejoice_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a we_o suppose_v to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n which_o also_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o with_o what_o storm_n of_o boisterous_a war_n of_o late_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v as_o in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o although_o the_o rise_a surgy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a yet_o more_o marvellous_a be_v the_o lord_n above_o who_o turn_v the_o tempest_n into_o calm_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n so_o merciful_o have_v respect_v us._n for_o where_o as_o we_o of_o late_o do_v ordain_v our_o passage_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n into_o flaunders_n the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n our_o bitter_a enemy_n understand_v thereof_o lay_v against_o we_o a_o mighty_a navy_n of_o ship_n intend_v thereby_o either_o to_o take_v we_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stop_v our_o voyage_n which_o voyage_n if_o it_o have_v be_v stay_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cut_n of_o of_o all_o the_o great_a enterprise_n by_o we_o intend_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o moreover_o we_o ourselves_o bring_v to_o a_o great_a confusion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n see_v we_o so_o distress_v in_o such_o peril_n and_o danger_n have_v gracious_o and_o beyond_o man_n expectation_n send_v to_o we_o great_a succour_n &_o strength_n of_o fight_a soldier_n and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n after_o our_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n whereof_o we_o set_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o eftsoon_o perceave_v our_o enemy_n well_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v with_o a_o main_n multitude_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o upon_o midsummer_n day_n last_o pass_v against_o who_o notwithstan_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v render_v to_o we_o the_o victory_n through_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o conflict_n a_o mighty_a number_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o well_o near_o all_o their_o whole_a navy_n be_v take_v with_o some_o loss_n also_o of_o our_o part_n but_o nothing_o like_o in_o comparison_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o passage_n by_o the_o sea_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o our_o subject_n and_o also_o many_o other_o commodity_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o devout_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o merciful_o wrought_v upon_o we_o do_v render_v most_o humble_a thanks_n &_o praise_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beseech_v he_o thar_z as_o he_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o prevent_v our_o necessity_n in_o time_n of_o opportunity_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o help_a hand_n ever_o towards_o we_o &_o so_o to_o direct_v we_o here_o temporal_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v and_o joy_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n eternal_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o require_v your_o charity_n that_o you_o also_o with_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v begin_v so_o favourable_o to_o work_v with_o we_o to_o our_o goodness_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n do_v instant_o recommend_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n traveil_v here_o in_o these_o foreigne_a country_n and_o study_v to_o recover_v not_o only_o our_o right_n here_o in_o france_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rule_v our_o people_n in_o justice_n and_o that_o also_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o one_o through_o his_o diocese_n to_o do_v the_o same_o invocate_a the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o we_o his_o humble_a servant_n a_o docible_a hart_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o rule_v hereupon_o right_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n a_o 1340._o after_o this_o foresay_a victory_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o news_n thereof_o with_o due_a thanks_o to_o our_o saviour_n send_v into_o england_n the_o king_n strike_v into_o flaunders_n come_v to_o gaunt_n in_o brabaute_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o queen_n who_o joyful_o receive_v he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o purify_v or_o church_v as_o we_o term_v it_o of_o her_o four_o son_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o common_o call_v john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o be_v erle_n of_o richmonde_n and_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n villenorth_n at_o uillenorth_n the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n whereat_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n conjoin_v together_o in_o most_o firm_a league_n the_o one_o to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n edward_n against_o the_o french_a king_n purpose_v and_o determine_v from_o thence_o to_o march_v towards_o turncy_n &_o it_o to_o besiege_v but_o the_o french_a king_n understand_v their_o counsel_n fortify_v and_o victual_v the_o same_o before_o their_o come_n thither_o furthermore_o the_o say_a french_a king_n the_o same_o time_n to_o stop_v the_o sige_v of_o king_n edward_n send_v with_o king_n david_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a power_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v invasion_n in_o england_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o remove_v his_o siege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o king_n edward_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o philip_n the_o ualous_a make_v unto_o he_o certain_a request_n as_o in_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n here_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o he_o write_v not_o unto_o he_o as_o k._n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o philip_n the_o ualous_a refuse_v to_o answer_v he_o touch_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o letter_n here_o place_v may_v be_v see_v *_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n the_o valous_a the_o french_a king_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o turney_n philip_n the_o valous_a king_n of_o long_a time_n we_o have_v gentle_o request_v you_o by_o our_o ambassador_n by_o all_o the_o reasonable_a mean_n we_o may_v to_o that_o intent_n you_o shall_v have_v render_v unto_o we_o our_o lawful_a right_n and_o inheritance_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n you_o have_v by_o great_a wrong_n and_o force_v detain_v and_o for_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v you_o mean_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o your_o purpose_n and_o injurious_a detinue_n without_o make_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o our_o demand_n we_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o flaunders_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n and_o further_o signify_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o righteous_a cause_n therein_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a country_n our_o people_n and_o ally_n we_o purpose_v to_o recover_v the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o that_o inheritance_n you_o detain_v from_o we_o by_o your_o injurious_a force_n and_o therefore_o approach_v we_o towards_o you_o to_o make_v a_o short_a end_n of_o this_o our_o rightful_a challenge_n if_o you_o also_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o host_n assemble_v which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o on_o our_o part_n suppose_v you_o also_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v long_o remain_v together_o without_o great_a destruction_n both_o to_o our_o people_n and_o country_n
which_o thing_n every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o eschew_v especial_o prince_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o avoid_v by_o as_o short_a a_o end_n as_o may_v be_v the_o mortality_n of_o christian_a man_n according_a as_o the_o quarrel_n be_v apparent_a between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_v here_o touch_v let_v the_o challenge_n if_o you_o think_v meet_v between_o our_o own_o person_n and_o body_n discuss_v that_o the_o great_a nobility_n and_o prowess_n of_o each_o other_o may_v of_o every_o one_o be_v see_v and_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o way_n then_o let_v there_o to_o finish_v this_o challenge_n be_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a soldier_n you_o can_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o part_n match_v with_o so_o many_o of_o our_o liege_n subject_n to_o try_v the_o same_o and_o if_o of_o these_o two_o way_n you_o refuse_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o then_o that_o you_o will_v assign_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a day_n before_o the_o town_n of_o turnay_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o power_n against_o power_n which_o may_v be_v within_o ten_o day_n next_o ensue_a after_o the_o date_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n offer_v the_o say_a condition_n unto_o you_o above_o specify_v as_o we_o will_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v not_o upon_o any_o orgoile_n presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o take_v therein_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o we_o two_o herein_o declare_v and_o show_v rest_n and_o peace_n may_v grow_v among_o christian_a man_n the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o god_n enemy_n abate_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n enlarge_v and_o enfranchise_v and_o therefore_o hereupon_o consider_v with_o yourself_o what_o way_n you_o will_v take_v concern_v our_o foresay_a offer_n and_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o herein_o quick_a and_o speedy_a answer_n give_v under_o our_o great_a seal_n at_o chin_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o leece_n the_o xxvii_o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o july_n *_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n unto_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n edward_n we_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o our_o court_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a request_n which_o you_o make_v to_o the_o say_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n but_o for_o that_o the_o say_v letter_n come_v not_o as_o direct_v unto_o we_o neither_o yet_o the_o say_a request_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n clear_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n appear_v we_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o no_o answer_n touch_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o suffice_v that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o you_o as_o also_o otherways_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n both_o unto_o we_o our_o realm_n and_o people_n more_o proceed_n of_o will_n than_o reason_n &_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o a_o liege_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o our_o homage_n by_o you_o liege_v unto_o we_o acknowlege_v yourself_o as_o reason_n be_v a_o liege_n man_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v promise_v unto_o we_o such_o obeisance_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o their_o liege_n lord_n as_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o letter_n patent_n appear_v enseal_v with_o your_o great_a seal_n the_o which_o we_o have_v with_o we_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o profité_n and_o commodity_n of_o our_o people_n and_o this_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o have_v firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o by_o your_o unreasonable_a demand_n more_o wilful_a than_o reasonable_a have_v be_v hinder_v and_o stay_v the_o holy_a voyage_n to_o those_o part_n of_o beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a man_n have_v be_v slay_v the_o divine_a service_n diminish_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n less_o reverence_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o where_o you_o say_v you_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o obeisance_n of_o the_o fleming_n we_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o good_a people_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o country_n will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n towards_o our_o cousin_n the_o countess_n of_o flaunders_n their_o lady_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o reproach_n and_o to_o we_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o will_v respect_v their_o honour_n and_o loialty_n and_o that_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o well_o hitherto_o have_v be_v by_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o such_o people_n as_o neither_o regard_n the_o weal_n public_a nor_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n but_o their_o own_o only_a gain_n and_o commodity_n give_v in_o the_o field_n near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o s._n andrew_n under_o our_o privy_a seal_n in_o absence_n of_o our_o great_a seal_n the_o 30._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 1340._o englâ—â—â—_n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v support_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o david_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v that_o they_o recover_v almost_o again_o all_o scotland_n which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gedworth_n many_o year_n before_o then_o invade_v they_o enland_n &_o come_v with_o their_o army_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o country_n before_o they_o till_o they_o come_v as_o far_o as_o durham_n &_o then_o return_v again_o into_o scotland_n where_o they_o recover_v all_o their_o hold_n again_o save_v the_o town_n of_o barwike_n edinburgh_n they_o take_v by_o a_o stratagem_n or_o subtle_a devise_n practise_v by_o douglas_n &_o certain_a other_o who_o apparaise_v themselves_o in_o poor_a man_n habit_n as_o vitailer_n with_o corn_n and_o provender_n &_o other_o thing_n demand_v the_o porter_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o need_v they_o have_v thereof_o who_o nothing_o mistrust_v open_v the_o outward_a gate_n where_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o captain_n rose_n and_o perceive_v the_o porter_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o inward_a gate_n scot_n throw_v down_o their_o sack_n in_o the_o outward_a gate_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shut_v again_o &_o slay_v the_o porter_n take_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n then_o they_o blow_v their_o horn_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o band_n which_o privy_o they_o have_v lay_v not_o far_o off_o who_o in_o hasty_a wise_a come_n &_o find_v the_o gate_n ready_a open_v enter_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o resist_v and_o so_o obtain_v again_o the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o scot_n thus_o be_v busy_a in_o england_n the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gather_v together_o a_o puissant_a power_n purpose_v to_o remove_v the_o siege_n from_o turnay_n and_o among_o other_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o great_a force_n beside_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v a_o great_a army_n &_o think_v himself_o able_a enough_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o thither_o bend_v his_o host_n but_o the_o french_a k._n for_o all_o this_o his_o foresay_a huge_a power_n &_o force_n dare_v not_o yet_o so_o near_o approach_v the_o king_n as_o either_o to_o geve_v he_o battle_n or_o else_o remove_v his_o siege_n but_o keep_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n aloof_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o england_n waste_v burn_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o country_n 20._o mile_n in_o manner_n compass_v about_o turnay_n besiege_v and_o take_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a strong_a town_n and_o hold_n at_o ortois_n urle_n greney_n archis_z odint_n s._n amand_n and_o the_o town_n of_o lisâ—e_n where_o he_o slay_v above_o 300._o man_n of_o arm_n and_o about_o s._n omers_n he_o slay_v and_o kill_v of_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n of_o duskune_n of_o maurisâ—elou_n of_o rely_v of_o chastillion_n of_o melly_n of_o fenis_n of_o hamelar_a of_o mounfaucon_n and_o other_o baron_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o and_o
say_a henry_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o say_v henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o admit_v again_o to_o his_o former_a lecture_n and_o scholastical_a act_n and_o to_o his_o pristine_a state_n as_o you_o know_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o this_o decree_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v more_o due_o execute_v of_o your_o part_n we_o hear_v by_o these_o present_n straight_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o speedy_o revoke_v again_o all_o your_o process_n against_o the_o say_a henry_n in_o the_o university_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o other_o that_o follow_v thereof_o do_v admit_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o say_a henry_n to_o his_o scholastical_a act_n his_o accustom_a lecture_n and_o pristine_a estate_n without_o all_o delay_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n aforesaid_a enjoin_v you_o moreover_o and_o your_o commissary_n or_o deputy_n and_o your_o successoure_n and_o all_o other_o master_n regent_n and_o not_o regent_n and_o other_o president_n officer_n minister_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n aforesaid_a upon_o your_o faith_n and_o legiance_n you_o owe_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o impeach_v act_n molest_v or_o grieve_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v greve_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n privy_a or_o apert_o the_o say_a friar_n henry_n for_o the_o cause_n premise_v or_o friar_n peter_n stokes_n carmelite_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o university_n or_o friar_n stephen_n packington_n carmelite_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a or_o secular_a person_n favour_v they_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o either_o word_n or_o deed_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o master_n john_n wickliff_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repindon_n or_o the_o repose_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o herefy_v and_o error_n or_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o favourer_n but_o that_o you_o do_v procure_v the_o peace_n unity_n and_o quiet_a within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o chief_o between_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o with_o all_o diligence_n nourish_v increase_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o strength_n and_o that_o you_o in_o no_o case_n omit_v to_o do_v it_o according_o upon_o the_o forfayture_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o liberty_n and_o priviledgy_n of_o the_o university_n aforesaid_a witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n mention_n be_v make_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o m._n rigge_n vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n come_v up_o with_o m._n bryghtwell_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o straight_o examine_v of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wickliff_n where_o he_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v send_v away_o again_o with_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o john_n wickliff_n this_o commandment_n be_v receive_v nicholas_n herford_n lancaster_n and_o philip_n repington_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o say_a vicechauncellor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n convey_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_z for_o succour_n &_o help_v but_o the_o duke_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o what_o cause_n else_o i_o can_v say_v in_o the_o end_n forsake_v his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a clientes_fw-la london_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o be_v flee_v thus_o to_o the_o duke_n great_a search_n and_o inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o cite_v and_o to_o apprehend_v they_o where_o so_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v whereupon_o the_o archb_n of_o w._n courtney_n direct_v out_o his_o letter_n first_o to_o the_o vicechauncellor_n of_o oxford_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v rob._n braybrokeâ—_n charge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v likewise_o throughout_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o his_o suffragans_n 1382._o but_o also_o moreover_o that_o diligent_a search_n and_o watch_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o both_o in_o oxâ—orde_n and_o in_o london_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v require_v moreover_o by_o they_o to_o be_v certify_v again_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o be_v write_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1382._o exit_fw-la regist._n unto_o these_o letter_n receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n diligent_a certificate_n be_v give_v according_o as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o part_n as_o also_o of_o the_o vicechauncelloâ—_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o *_o the_o letter_n certificatorie_a of_o the_o vicechauncellor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n archb._n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n william_n archbishop_n o_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rob._n rigge_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n greeting_n with_o due_a honour_n your_o letter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o july_n i_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o i_o have_v denounce_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v denounce_v effectual_o the_o foresay_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a public_o and_o solemn_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o and_o in_o the_o school_n and_o to_o be_v cite_v also_o personal_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v according_a as_o you_o command_v but_o after_o diligent_a search_n lay_v for_o they_o of_o my_o part_n to_o have_v they_o personal_o cite_v and_o apprehend_v i_o can_v not_o find_v neither_o the_o say_v m._n nicholas_n not_o m._n philip_n who_o have_v hyd_fw-we or_o convey_v themselves_o unknowing_a to_o i_o as_o here_o be_v well_o know_v whereof_o i_o think_v here_o to_o geve_v signification_n to_o your_o fatherhood_n lancaster_n seal_v and_o testify_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o office_n from_o oxford_n the_o 25._o of_o july_n in_o yâ—_z mean_v time_n nicholas_n herford_n and_o repington_n be_v repulse_v of_o the_o duke_n and_o destitute_a as_o be_v say_v of_o his_o supportation_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o the_o archbish_n it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o i_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n contain_v in_o his_o register_n archbishop_n that_o repington_n the_o the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n 1382._o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o also_o by_o his_o general_a letter_n be_v release_v and_o admit_v to_o his_o scholastical_a act_n in_o the_o university_n and_o so_o be_v also_o john_n ashton_n of_o who_o christ_n will_v more_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o of_o nicholas_n herford_n all_o this_o while_n i_o find_v no_o special_a relation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n about_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n the_o say_a year_n 1382._o the_o king_n send_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o collect_v of_o a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o have_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n summon_v against_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o 18._o day_n of_o november_n the_o archb._n likewise_o on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o october_n direct_v his_o letter_n monitorie_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o robert_n braybroke_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o all_o his_o suffragans_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o province_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o convocation_n aforesaid_a all_o which_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o parliament_n begone_v be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n the_o 18._o day_n of_o november_n novemb._n where_o the_o convocation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o frideswide_a in_o oxford_n in_o the_o which_o convocation_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o sit_v in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la declare_v two_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o present_a assembly_n whereby_o say_v he_o to_o repress_v heresy_n which_o begin_v new_o in_o the_o realm_n to_o spring_v and_o for_o correct_v other_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o support_v the_o king_n with_o some_o necessary_a subsidy_n of_o money_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o thus_o declare_v the_o convocation_n be_v continue_v till_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o 19_o of_o november_n 1382._o at_o the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n the_o archbishop_z with_o the_o other_o prelate_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o before_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o use_a solemnity_n will_v the_o procuratoure_n of_o the_o clergy_n appoint_v for_o every_o diocese_n to_o consult_v within_o themselves_o in_o some_o convenient_a several_a place_n what_o they_o think_v for_o their_o part_n touch_v the_o redress_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v notify_v and_o
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâ—ive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n distincted_a concern_v which_o cause_v this_o distinction_n furthermore_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a some_o be_v external_a &_o without_o we_o some_o be_v internal_a faith_n and_o within_o us._n of_o the_o external_a cause_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o this_o follow_v predestination_n and_o election_n then_o come_v vocation_n the_o last_o and_o next_o cause_n to_o we_o be_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v without_o us._n of_o internal_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o man_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o no_o mo_z in_o scripture_n appoint_v that_o be_v out_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n virtue_n work_n merit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n justifi_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v meaning_n that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n deed_n action_n labour_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o man_n that_o work_v salvation_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n follow_v therein_o the_o trade_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n who_o in_o precise_a word_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n that_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n &_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n reason_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o glory_n be_v exclude_v whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v no_o ascribe_v only_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n iustifi_v and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v colligimus_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o he_o account_v for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o s._n paul_n utter_o debar_v and_o exclude_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o which_o like_a exclusives_n and_o negative_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v full_a where_o he_o still_o conclude_v sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la exoperibus_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la glorietur_fw-la ephe_n 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositsi_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o gratiâ—m_n etc._n etc._n titi._n 3._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n timot_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o our_o work_n but_o after_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2._o &c._n &c._n again_o gal_n 2._o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n item_n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la credenti_fw-la auten_v in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n mark_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n in_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o utter_o to_o seclude_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o justify_v and_o although_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o upon_o his_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n this_o exceptive_a must_v needs_o be_v infer_v for_o in_o all_o logic_n the_o connsequent_a be_v necessary_a and_o formal_a as_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o no_o person_n else_o be_v suffer_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la one_o man_n only_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o housé_fw-fr and_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrumental_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n branch_n 5._o the_o five_o branch_n which_o i_o note_v in_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o establish_v we_o in_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o after_o that_o work_n he_o exhort_v we_o vehement_o and_o with_o all_o instance_n of_o good_a work_n show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a service_n as_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n second_o to_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o charity_n and_o kind_n as_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o we_o his_o enemy_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o gracious_a in_o eternal_a gift_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o other_o in_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o our_o part_n so_o little_o deserve_v to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n to_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o his_o child_n more_o than_o servant_n little_a then_o can_v we_o do_v and_o well_o may_v we_o think_v those_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o neighbour_n and_o show_v some_o thing_n again_o worthy_a that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o mortify_v our_o worldly_a lust_n here_o &_o study_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o if_o we_o be_v provoke_v with_o such_o love_n &_o kindness_n reder_n not_o again_o some_o love_n for_o love_n some_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n seek_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o our_o obedience_n shall_v always_o be_v imperfect_a do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v yet_o reason_n will_v that_o some_o obedience_n we_o shall_v show_v as_o love_a child_n to_o such_o a_o love_a father_n justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o urgent_a to_o call_v upon_o good_a work_n not_o that_o work_n shall_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o merciful_o &_o tender_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o our_o uttermost_a to_o render_v our_o service_n again_o to_o he_o in_o such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o attribute_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o charity_n here_o in_o earth_n great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n so_o to_o impute_v small_a matter_n for_o great_a desert_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o claim_v any_o meed_n thereby_o or_o thank_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o do_n no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o serve_v the_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n serve_v first_o his_o master_n at_o home_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o table_n the_o master_n be_v not_o bind_v say_v christ_n to_o thank_v his_o servant_n therefore_o 17._o and_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o so_o you_o say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o be_v commanmand_v you_o say_v you_o
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
in_o the_o gospel_n his_o cruel_a condition_n or_o else_o displeasure_n be_v such_o towards_o the_o roman_n depose_v that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v destroy_v such_o a_o multitude_n by_o this_o say_v caligula_n herode_fw-la the_o murderer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o condemner_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o cayphas_n also_o which_o wicked_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o jonathan_n set_v in_o his_o place_n the_o rage_a fierceness_n of_o this_o caligula_n incense_v against_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o thus_o cease_v have_v not_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tribune_n and_o other_o gentle_a man_n which_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o who_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 2._o little_a libel_n one_o call_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o the_o which_o libel_n be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o senator_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n 43._o beside_o this_o sword_n and_o dagger_n there_o be_v sound_a also_o a_o coffer_n wherein_o diverse_a kind_n of_o poison_n be_v keep_v in_o glass_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o people_n which_o poison_v afterward_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 25_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n gotfr_n vinterb_fw-ge but_o that_o which_o this_o caligula_n have_v only_o conceive_v the_o same_o do_v the_o other_o two_o which_o come_v after_o bring_v to_o pass_v claudius_n nero_n nero._n who_o reign_v xiii_o year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o especial_o the_o three_o of_o these_o nero_n call_v domitius_n nero._n 56._o which_o succeed_v after_o claudius_n rain_v 14._o year_n with_o such_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senate_n nero._n he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o rome_n so_o prodigious_a a_o monster_n of_o nature_n be_v he_o more_o like_o a_o beast_n yea_o rather_o a_o devil_n then_o a_o man_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n nero._n such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n that_o he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o natural_a sister_n nor_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n such_o be_v his_o wretched_a cruelty_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o mother_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n his_o sister_n his_o wise_a great_a with_o child_n also_o his_o instructor_n seneca_n and_o lucan_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n moreover_o he_o command_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o seven_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o 6._o day_n and_o 7._o night_n in_o burn_a while_o that_o he_o to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v sing_v the_o verse_n of_o homer_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o infamy_n thereof_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o miserable_a emperor_n in_o his_o reign_n 14._o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n for_o the_o fear_n whereof_o he_o fly_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n christ._n in_o the_o night_n flee_v to_o a_o manor_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o slay_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n leave_v that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o domitius_n nero_n 69._o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o 69._o thus_o you_o see_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v how_o the_o just_a scourge_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o follow_v there_o and_o how_o all_o thing_n there_o go_v to_o ruin_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o prosper_v where_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o not_o receive_v as_o by_o these_o example_n may_v appear_v both_o of_o roman_n which_o not_o only_o be_v thus_o consume_v and_o plague_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n but_o also_o by_o civil_a war_n whereof_o three_o be_v fight_v in_o two_o year_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n and_o other_o casualty_n as_o in_o sueton_n be_v testify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n aforesaid_a 5000._o roman_n be_v hurt_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o about_o this_o same_o time_n a_o 73._o and_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o succeed_v after_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o which_o vespasian_n slay_v in_o subdue_a the_o country_n of_o galilie_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o also_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o province_n to_o vile_a slavery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 17._o thousand_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o titus_n in_o his_o triumph_n mark_v of_o which_o part_n he_o give_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wild_a beast_n part_v otherwise_o most_o cruel_o be_v slay_v by_o who_o case_n all_o nation_n and_o realm_n may_v take_v example_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n verity_n be_v send_v and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n emperor_n and_o as_o this_o wrathful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o this_o rebellious_a people_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n so_o punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n so_o neither_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v without_o their_o just_a reward_n for_o amongst_o so_o many_o emperor_n which_o put_v so_o many_o christian_n martyr_n to_o death_n during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o first_o 300._o year_n few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v either_o not_o slay_v themselves_o or_o by_o some_o miserable_a end_n or_o other_o worthy_o revenge_v first_o of_o the_o poison_v of_o tiberius_n &_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o other_o three_o nero_n after_o he_o constantine_n sufficient_o be_v declare_v before_o after_o nero_n domitius_n galba_n within_o 7._o month_n be_v slay_v by_o ottho_n and_o so_o do_v ottho_n afterward_o slay_v himself_o be_v overcome_v by_o vitellus_n and_o be_v not_o vitellus_n short_o after_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o be_v torment_v be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n titus_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v poison_v of_o domitian_n his_o brother_n the_o say_v domitian_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o chamber_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n likewise_o commodus_n be_v murder_v of_o narcissus_n galienus_n the_o like_a end_n be_v of_o pertinax_n and_o julianus_n moreover_o after_o that_o severus_n be_v slay_v here_o in_o england_n and_o lie_v at_o york_n do_v not_o his_o son_n bassianus_n slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n and_o he_o after_o slay_v of_o martialis_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n after_o who_o heliagabolus_fw-la that_o monstrous_a bellypanch_n be_v of_o his_o own_o people_n slay_v &_o draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a emperor_n which_o say_v he_o will_v not_o feed_v his_o servant_n do_v nothing_o with_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o in_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v much_o unlike_o other_o emperor_n yet_o prove_v the_o like_a end_n be_v slay_v at_o mentz_n with_o his_o godly_a mother_n mammea_n by_o maximinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n before_o of_o a_o muletor_n have_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n the_o which_o maximinus_n also_o after_o three_o year_n be_v slay_v himself_o of_o his_o soldier_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o maximus_n and_o balbinus_n in_o like_a sort_n both_o slay_v in_o rome_n of_o gordian_a slay_v by_o philip_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o christen_v emperor_n slay_v or_o rather_o martyre_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o wicked_a decius_n drown_v and_o his_o son_n slay_v the_o
as_o follow_v how_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o afraid_a nor_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n but_o purpose_v to_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o the_o city_n till_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o which_o desire_v he_o instat_o that_o he_o will_v convey_v himself_o away_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o grange_n or_o village_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n persecution_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o a_o few_o more_o in_o his_o company_n do_v nothing_o else_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o abode_n in_o supplication_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o humble_a petition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n through_o out_o the_o world_n church_n for_o that_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v the_o bed_n set_v on_o fire_n under_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v burn_a he_o tell_v by_o and_o by_o &_o expound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a his_o vision_n and_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v further_a mention_v that_o when_o they_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n which_o so_o narow_o seek_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n take_v to_o fleet_v into_o a_o other_o village_n to_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o within_o a_o little_a while_n alter_v the_o pursuer_n come_v and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o couple_n of_o child_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o they_o so_o beat_v one_o of_o they_o with_o whip_n that_o by_o the_o betray_n or_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o inn_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pursuer_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n to_o enter_v find_v he_o in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n not_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v into_o other_o house_n if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v furthermore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v come_v as_o the_o say_a history_n show_v he_o come_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v those_o which_o a_o while_n ago_o know_v not_o the_o man_n now_o behold_v &_o view_v his_o comely_a age_n and_o his_o grave_n &_o constant_a countenance_n lament_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o employ_v their_o labour_n that_o so_o age_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o conclude_v he_o command_v that_o straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o â—able_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o diâ—e_v well_o and_o require_v of_o they_o bold_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o pray_v so_o be_v replenish_v which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o honest_a and_o godly_a a_o age_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n or_o letter_n prosecute_a the_o history_n add_v more_o as_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o have_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ever_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a glorious_a or_o else_o inglorious_a and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forward_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o irenarchus_fw-la herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n where_o they_o sit_v persuade_v he_o &_o say_v sacrifice_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v come_v thereof_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o salutation_n my_o lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o thus_o to_o save_v thyself_o but_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o none_o answer_v till_o that_o when_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o counsel_n i_o i_o shall_v when_o that_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o give_v he_o very_o rough_a language_n &_o of_o purpose_n molest_v he_o that_o in_o go_v down_o the_o chariot_n from_o they_o he_o may_v hurt_v or_o break_v his_o leg_n but_o he_o force_v very_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o hurt_n go_v merry_o and_o diligent_o forward_a make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o polycarpus_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o stage_n or_o appoint_a place_n of_o judgement_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n polycarpus_n and_o play_v the_o man_n no_o man_n there_o be_v which_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o very_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o polycarpus_n be_v apprehend_v the_o proconsul_n ask_v he_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v consent_v whether_o his_o name_n be_v polycarpus_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o thyself_o and_o favour_v thy_o old_a age_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a word_n which_o they_o accustom_v to_o speak_v swear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n look_v upon_o this_o matter_n say_v thou_o with_o we_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n then_o polycarpus_n behold_v with_o constant_a countenance_n the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o geve_v a_o great_a sigh_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thou_o it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a naughty_a man_n and_o the_o proconsul_n thus_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o i_o will_v dyscharge_v thou_o desye_n christ_n policarpus_fw-la answer_v fourscore_o and_o syxe_a year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n lord_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n &_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o then_o the_o proconsul_n again_o enforce_v he_o and_o say_v swear_v thou_o i_o advise_v thou_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n policarpus_fw-la repli_v if_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o this_o fond_a word_n of_o vain_a boast_n doctrine_n teyn_v not_o to_o know_v as_o thou_o say_v who_o i_o be_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n &_o thou_o shall_v hear_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o this_o say_v the_o proconsul_n true_o say_v policarpus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o part_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n power_n the_o honour_n meet_v &_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o as_o for_o those_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a to_o purge_v myself_o unto_o they_o hereupon_o the_o proconsul_n stand_v up_o i_o have_v say_v he_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o i_o will_v throw_v thou_o unless_o thou_o take_v a_o better_a way_n whereunto_o policarpus_fw-la answer_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o our_o self_n that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o rather_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a beast_n again_o say_v the_o proconsul_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o with_o fire_n if_o that_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v policarpus_fw-la you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o
thereof_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o in_o word_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 17._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a woman_n marry_v unto_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v give_v much_o to_o lasciviousness_n whereunto_o she_o herself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v also_o addict_v but_o she_o afterward_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v chaste_a herself_o and_o also_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v chaste_o often_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o which_o live_v not_o chaste_o and_o just_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n thereby_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o estrange_v herself_o from_o his_o company_n for_o why_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o continue_v in_o her_o husband_n company_n which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n seek_v otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a appetite_n therefore_o she_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n provoke_v she_o by_o promise_v his_o amendment_n to_o keep_v company_n again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o he_o after_o this_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o alexandria_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v she_o that_o there_o he_o live_v more_o licentious_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o his_o incestuous_a life_n by_o couple_v herself_o any_o long_o with_o he_o she_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o her_o husband_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v so_o hono_v and_o chaste_a a_o wife_n which_o not_o only_a will_v not_o commit_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n herself_o but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o lewd_a or_o misorder_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o by_o this_o her_o separation_n she_o go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o incest_n and_o wickedness_n to_o better_a amendment_n of_o life_n he_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o wife_n again_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n whereupon_o she_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v a_o supplication_n desire_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n first_o to_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o licence_n as_o to_o set_v her_o family_n in_o order_n and_o that_o do_v afterward_o to_o come_v again_o &_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o she_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v then_o her_o husband_n see_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o vantage_n against_o her_o devise_a with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v bring_v ptolomeus_n which_o be_v her_o instructor_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o accusation_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o very_a friend_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o examine_v ptolomeus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o ptolomeus_n as_o one_o the_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o think_v good_a to_o hide_v his_o profession_n confess_v no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o examinour_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v as_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o who_o so_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v in_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o he_o fly_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian._n thus_o they_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbicius_n the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v one_o lucius_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o vrbicius_n what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o equity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o man_n who_o neither_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o homicide_n nor_o fealon_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o crime_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v thus_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o his_o name_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o condemnation_n and_o these_o manner_n of_o judgemente_n o_fw-la vrbici_fw-la be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n nor_o to_o the_o philosopher_n his_o son_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v vrbitius_fw-la make_v no_o far_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n lucius_n say_v unto_o lucius_n i_o think_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n and_o when_o lucius_n have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a the_o judge_n without_o further_a delay_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n martyr_a that_o you_o release_v i_o from_o most_o wicked_a governor_n and_o send_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a and_o most_o love_a father_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o all_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o man_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n martyr_a have_v also_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o crown_v also_o with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n by_o the_o which_o story_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gratianus_n attribute_v unto_o higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v the_o decide_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a see_v that_o in_o justinus_n time_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o higynus_n the_o divorcement_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o history_n above_o touch_v be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o bring_v before_o any_o bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n record_v out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o isuardus_n martyr_n of_o one_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o spolete_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o jupiter_n but_o do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o idol_n idol_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n sustain_v at_o last_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincentius_n in_o his_o x._o book_n chap._n 108._o recite_v a_o long_a story_n of_o his_o act_n and_o life_n whereof_o some_o part_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a but_o this_o very_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a concern_v the_o water_n flow_v beside_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o spolete_a unto_o the_o which_o water_n be_v give_v say_v vincentius_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o untruth_n for_o who_o name_n he_o suffer_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o expel_v devil_n neither_o do_v god_n geve_v to_o any_o creature_n of_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o concordius_n the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v or_o will_v require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n erford_n isuardus_n and_o bede_n vincentius_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n with_o other_o author_n more_o make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a other_o martyr_n that_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n julianus_n under_o the_o foresay_a antoninus_n verus_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v simmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerianus_n the_o cause_n or_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o reprehend_v of_o idolatry_n and_o because_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n many_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o but_o at_o length_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v behead_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o these_o writer_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o true_a aswell_o touch_v these_o as_o also_o other_o martyr_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o vincentius_n in_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n &_o other_o author_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o which_o author_n they_o which_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o their_o miracle_n there_o may_v find_v they_o a_o little_a before_o pag_n 41_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o symphorissa_n otherwise_o name_v symphorosa_n wife_n of_o getulus_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n this_o getulus_n or_o getulius_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o teacher_n as_o witness_v martyrol_n adonis_n in_o the_o city_n of_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o writing_n and_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o true_a philosopher_n which_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o do_v use_v any_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a oâ—_n themselves_o then_o that_o they_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o accomplysh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n both_o paste_n cause_v &_o now_o present_a constrain_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v which_o man_n not_o only_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v but_o also_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n do_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o they_o both_o preach_v of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v before_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o the_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v seduce_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o work_v certain_a prodigious_a wonder_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o set_v out_o thereby_o to_o the_o world_n false_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o then_o afore_o all_o thing_n make_v thy_o prayer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o every_o man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n give_v understand_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o more_o which_o now_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v after_o the_o foresay_a old_a father_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o he_o depart_v exhort_v he_o well_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o justine_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v see_v he_o no_o more_o immediate_o after_o this_o justine_n be_v all_o inflame_v as_o with_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o love_n &_o zeal_n towards_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v favour_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n find_v only_o this_o philosophy_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a baptize_v and_o so_o become_v he_o a_o philosopher_n &_o in_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a but_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o only_a we_o read_v in_o jerome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n &_o there_o use_v certain_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v diatribas_n dispute_v there_o with_o crescens_n a_o cinycal_a philosopher_n diatriba_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a how_o that_o justine_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o traveil_v and_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o fear_v neither_o peril_n of_o life_n nor_o danger_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o also_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a believer_n christ._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o vehement_a disputation_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n also_o moreover_o aswell_o appear_v in_o that_o long_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o one_o tripho_n at_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n justinus_n furthermore_o his_o conflict_n and_o apology_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o security_n he_o exhibit_v against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n apology_n and_o after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n with_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o for_o that_o in_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o further_o write_v to_o vrbitius_fw-la liefetenaunt_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n for_o no_o offence_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n neither_o become_v the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o senate_n defend_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a apology_n and_o purge_v the_o christian_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o false_o be_v lay_v and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ethnike_v and_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n justine_n with_o like_a gravity_n and_o free_a liberty_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v the_o name_n common_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v as_o virtuous_a philosopher_n mayntayner_n of_o justice_n lover_n of_o learning_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o their_o act_n declare_v as_o for_o he_o neither_o for_o flattery_n nor_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o sue_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v a_o serious_a &_o righteous_a kind_n of_o deal_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o follow_v uprightness_n &_o piety_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n &_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n charge_v as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o senate_n with_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o malefactor_n judge_v man_n to_o death_n not_o convict_v but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n other_o man_n which_o be_v appeach_v say_v he_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v convict_v but_o on_o we_o you_o take_v your_o name_n only_o for_o the_o crime_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v only_o deny_v that_o name_n he_o you_o release_v be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o other_o offence_n but_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o name_n only_o for_o his_o confession_n you_o may_v cast_v he_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rather_o to_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o thing_n they_o confess_v or_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v convict_v and_o in_o the_o same_o further_o he_o say_v you_o examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o incense_v with_o rash_a affection_n as_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o fury_n you_o slay_v &_o murder_v they_o not_o convict_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o further_o he_o add_v some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v certain_a of_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v in_o evil_a do_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o use_v to_o inquire_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v afore_o you_o &_o not_o common_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v where_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v apology_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v they_o you_o do_v degenerate_a quoth_v he_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o example_n you_o follow_v not_o for_o your_o father_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o christian_n accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a and_o grave_a apology_n stand_v upon_o most_o strong_a &_o firm_a probation_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n ought_v by_o conscience_n at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v open_a wrong_n approve_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o both_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o fault_n justinus_n although_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o
hold_v his_o peace_n as_o dumb_a &_o speachles_a the_o boy_n run_v it_o be_v then_o night_n unto_o the_o minister_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sick_a can_v not_o come_v with_o the_o messenger_n but_o say_v for_o somuch_o as_o he_o will_v herretofore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o die_a if_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o reconcile_v and_o especial_o if_o they_o require_v it_o earnest_o shall_v be_v admit_v whereby_o with_o the_o better_a hope_n &_o confidence_n they_o may_v depart_v hence_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o boy_n a_o little_a of_o the_o erford_n eucharist_n will_v he_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o the_o cup_n &_o so_o to_o drop_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o this_o the_o boy_n return_v bringing_z with_o he_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v now_o never_o at_o hand_n before_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o serapion_n the_o old_a man_n speak_v again_o come_v thou_o say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o priest_n quoth_v the_o messenger_n be_v sick_a &_o can_v not_o come_v but_o do_v as_o he_o will_v you_o &_o let_v i_o go_v and_o the_o boy_n immix_v the_o eucharist_n &_o drop_v it_o in_o soft_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dionys._n ex_fw-la eus._n in_o the_o city_n of_o tread_v as_o the_o proconsul_n be_v grievous_o torment_v one_o nicomachus_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v let_v down_o again_o and_o when_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v take_v eftsoon_o with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o so_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n so_o depart_v henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n also_o write_v to_o fabius_n and_o lament_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o this_o persecution_n declare_v lapsis_fw-la how_o that_o many_o worthy_a and_o notable_a christian_n for_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n thereof_o do_v show_v themselves_o feeble_a and_o weak_a man_n of_o who_o some_o for_o dread_n some_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n other_o after_o great_a torment_n suffer_v yet_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n also_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la recite_v with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o testify_v how_o that_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o be_v compel_v nor_o throw_v down_o with_o any_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o of_o their_o voluntary_a weakness_n fall_v down_o themselves_o neither_o say_v he_o tarry_v while_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v incense_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o before_o any_o stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o field_n faith_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o play_v the_o coward_n not_o only_a come_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o pretend_v to_o come_v without_o compulsion_n bring_v moreover_o their_o infant_n &_o child_n either_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v they_o with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o exhort_v moreover_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a after_o their_o example_n of_o this_o weakness_n and_o fall_v the_o say_a author_n show_v two_o cause_n lapsis_fw-la either_o love_n of_o their_o good_n and_o patrimony_n or_o fear_v of_o torment_n and_o add_v moreover_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o so_o revolt_v affirm_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o vex_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o one_o man_n among_o other_o which_o after_o his_o voluntary_a denial_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a again_o a_o other_o after_o his_o abjuration_n as_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n receive_v ash_n in_o his_o hand_n iten_v of_o a_o certain_a maiden_n who_o be_v take_v &_o vex_v with_o a_o spirit_n do_v tear_v she_o own_o tongue_n with_o her_o tooth_n and_o torment_v with_o pain_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n so_o decease_v among_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o make_v also_o mention_v of_o one_o euaristus_n a_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la who_o leave_v his_o charge_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v wander_v about_o in_o other_o country_n forsake_v his_o own_o flock_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o forsake_v his_o deaconship_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o flee_v away_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o bergomensis_n geve_v that_o this_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o die_v a_o martyr_n thus_o than_o although_o some_o do_v relent_v yet_o a_o very_a great_a number_n say_v he_o there_o be_v who_o neither_o fear_n can_v remove_v nor_o pain_n can_v overthrow_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o betray_v their_o confession_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v like_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o the_o end_n cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprianus_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la recite_v a_o notable_a story_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n and_o fellow_n priest_n carthage_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o weakness_n and_o great_o afraid_a with_o death_n draw_v at_o hand_n desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o he_o be_v thus_o entreat_v and_o almost_o now_o die_v there_o appear_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o of_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n and_o comely_a behaviour_n so_o bright_a &_o clear_a to_o behold_v that_o scarce_o man_n carnal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o behold_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n to_o who_o this_o young_a man_n speak_v with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n thus_o say_v pati_fw-la timetis_fw-la exire_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la vobis_fw-la to_o suffer_v you_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v out_o you_o will_v not_o what_o will_v you_o i_o to_o do_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v renounce_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n rise_v up_o first_o the_o quarrel_n &_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o which_o once_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o torment_n have_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n although_o they_o repent_v therefore_o yet_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o novatus_fw-la be_v first_o priest_n under_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n afterward_o by_o stir_v up_o discord_n and_o faction_n begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a to_o appoint_v there_o a_o deacon_n call_v felicissimus_n against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n or_o knowledge_n also_o to_o allure_v and_o separate_v certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n from_o the_o bishop_n all_o which_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 8._o do_v well_o declare_v after_o this_o the_o say_v novatus_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n keep_v there_o the_o like_a stir_n with_o cornelius_n as_o the_o same_o cornelius_n in_o eusebius_n 43._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o do_v testify_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o use_v this_o practice_n first_o he_o have_v allure_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o adherent_n three_o or_o four_o of_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a confessor_n which_o have_v suffer_v before_o great_a torment_n for_o their_o confession_n who_o name_n be_v maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n after_o this_o he_o entice_v three_o simple_a bishop_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o certain_a controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o whether_o by_o make_v they_o drink_v or_o by_o other_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n &_o so_o do_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o those_o three_o bishop_n hardly_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o great_a intercession_n of_o his_o people_n the_o other_o two_o by_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o byshopricke_n &_o other_o possess_v with_o their_o room_n 43._o thus_o then_o be_v there_o two_o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n novatus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n which_o be_v unsemely_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o rise_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
persecution_n within_o the_o monarchye_a of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o 294._o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fyll_v up_o full_a the_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n whereof_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o as_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o open_v these_o misâ—ycall_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o exceed_a rage_n of_o these_o persecution_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n so_o cruel_o rack_v rend_v tear_v and_o pluck_v in_o piece_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bitter_a than_o any_o death_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o great_a sorrow_n &_o passion_n of_o mind_n behold_v their_o sorrowful_a affliction_n or_o write_v of_o their_o bloody_a passion_n wherein_o much_o like_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o as_o do_v to_o t._n livius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o war_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laboris_fw-la ac_fw-la periculi_fw-la ipse_fw-la pariter_fw-la fuisset_fw-la further_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n &_o the_o hot_a the_o persecution_n grow_v the_o more_o my_o grief_n with_o they_o &_o for_o they_o increase_v not_o only_o piti_v their_o woeful_a case_n but_o also_o almost_o reason_v with_o god_n thus_o think_v like_o a_o fool_n with_o myself_o why_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v suffer_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n so_o vehement_o to_o be_v cruciate_v and_o afflict_v if_o mortal_a thing_n be_v govern_v by_o heavenly_a providence_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v the_o wicked_a so_o rage_n &_o flourish_v &_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n if_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o sinner_n alone_a &_o why_o be_v their_o death_n above_o all_o other_o so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a at_o lest_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n to_o endure_v so_o long_a time_n against_o his_o poor_a church_n show_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a determine_v end_n of_o their_o tribulation_n whereby_o they_o know_v the_o appoint_a determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o more_o consolation_n may_v endure_v out_o the_o same_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v 70._o year_n limit_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v promise_v a_o deliveraunce_n out_o also_o under_o the_o syrian_a tyrant_n 62._o week_n be_v abrige_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o these_o persecution_n i_o can_v find_v no_o end_n determine_v nor_o limitation_n set_v for_o their_o deliverance_n whereupon_o much_o marueil_v with_o myself_o i_o search_v the_o book_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v where_o although_o i_o well_o perceave_v the_o beast_n there_o describe_v to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n yet_o concern_v the_o time_n &_o continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n i_o find_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v my_o doubt_n for_o albeit_o i_o read_v there_o of_o 42._o month_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n of_o 1260._o day_n yet_o all_o this_o by_o computation_n come_v but_o to_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a come_v nothing_o near_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o these_o persecution_n which_o last_v 300._o year_n thus_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_v of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n &_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbot_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbot_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbat_n first_o of_o month_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n more_o sure_a eftsoon_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchaunt_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o witness_v hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a 42._o month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o now_o this_o one_o clasp_v be_v open_v the_o other_o number_n that_o follow_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o one_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n also_o of_o 1260._o day_n all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v &_o signify_v 42._o month_n by_o which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n as_o here_o in_o order_n may_v appear_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v open_v first_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n and_o also_o that_o the_o woman_n fle_v into_o the_o desert_n shall_v there_o be_v feed_v 1260._o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 11.12_o 42_o second_o where_o we_o read_v chap._n 11._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n unbury_v the_o space_n of_o iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a and_o after_o the_o say_v iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a they_o shall_v revive_v again_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o hour_n of_o these_o iij._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v 42._o be_v reckon_v every_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n or_o else_o every_o day_n for_o a_o month_n and_o they_o come_v to_o month_n 11._o 42_o three_o where_o as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v express_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v ij_o wing_n give_v she_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n geve_v for_o one_o time_n one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n for_o ij_o time_n ij_o year_n or_o ij_o day_n for_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mount_v to_o month_n 12._o 42_o four_o account_v these_o 42._o month_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v apoc._n 11._o by_o sabbot_n of_o year_n that_o be_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o month_n or_o every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n &_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n 11._o 294_o and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o just_a year_n day_n time_n &_o month_n of_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n under_o the_o beast_n neither_o short_a nor_o long_o reckon_v from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n under_o herode_fw-la the_o roman_a king_n to_o the_o end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o of_o licinius_n ij_o last_o great_a persecutor_n the_o one_o in_o the_o west_n the_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v both_o vanquish_v by_o godly_a constantinus_n and_o so_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o not_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a but_o that_o diverse_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n afterward_o ensue_v but_o they_o last_v not_o long_o &_o the_o chief_a brunt_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o roman_a persecution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n thus_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o constantinus_n
pomponius_n letus_fw-la &_o ignatius_n write_v of_o he_o and_o aelius_n lampridus_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o heliogabalus_n that_o constantinus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o empire_n be_v give_v by_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v shall_v so_o employ_v his_o diligence_n as_o he_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gyver_n which_o same_o sai_v also_o augustine_n note_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o cresconius_n 49.50_o epist_n 49._o and_o 50._o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god_n mind_v after_o long_a wave_n of_o doleful_a persecution_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o 311._o as_o eusebius_n account_v in_o his_o chronicle_n constantinus_n his_o reign_n continue_v as_o eutropius_n affirm_v 30._o year_n letus_fw-la say_v 32._o year_n lack_v 2._o month_n great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n enjoy_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o good_a emperor_n which_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o first_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v subdue_v licinius_n he_o set_v forth_o many_o edict_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n constitution_n for_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o exile_n for_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o public_a charge_n and_o such_o like_a even_o as_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o constitution_n here_o under_o declare_v which_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n repeat_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n send_v to_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v in_o the_o east_n 5._o victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o our_o love_a subject_n inhabit_v throughout_o the_o east_n part_n send_v greeting_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o firm_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v contain_v do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o sufficient_a perseveraunce_n and_o understanding_n god_n both_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o foresee_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n present_o he_o ought_v to_o meditate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mind_n direct_v to_o the_o scope_n or_o mark_n of_o perfect_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o perfect_a comprehend_v of_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o perseverance_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n emperor_n be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n wherefore_o let_v no_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v although_o he_o see_v diverse_a man_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n for_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v of_o virtue_n can_v abide_v or_o acquaint_v herself_o with_o fond_a idiot_n unless_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o malice_n of_o perverse_a litherne_n prolong_v her_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o ideocie_n to_o suruive_v wherefore_o assure_o the_o crown_n and_o price_n of_o virtue_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n &_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n order_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o i_o undoubted_a as_o manifest_o as_o possible_a be_v will_v endeavour_n myself_o to_o testify_v and_o confess_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o i_o i_o think_v very_o that_o the_o emperor_n which_o before_o this_o time_n have_v latelye_a be_v even_o for_o their_o tyranny_n have_v the_o empire_n take_v from_o they_o &_o my_o father_n only_o exercise_v and_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n in_o his_o affair_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o humility_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o man_n want_v their_o wit_n and_o in_o comparison_n as_o savage_a beast_n rather_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o like_a cruelty_n then_o unto_o any_o lenity_n &_o gentleness_n towards_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o tyranny_n every_o one_o for_o his_o time_n be_v nooseled_a christian_n utter_o subvert_v the_o true_a and_o unfallible_a doctrine_n and_o so_o great_a malice_n be_v their_o kindle_a in_o their_o breast_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n they_o make_v and_o raise_v most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a intestine_a or_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v credible_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n apollo_n give_v answer_n but_o not_o by_o any_o man_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a cave_n &_o dark_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o just_a man_n and_o liver_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o for_o they_o declare_v a_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o demand_v &_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o false_a divination_n be_v give_v from_o the_o golden_a table_n in_o apollo_n temple_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v his_o prophetical_a priest_n complain_v of_o when_o he_o take_v up_o again_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n that_o other_o have_v contemptuous_o cast_v down_o &_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o divination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n among_o man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n hereof_o we_o now_o bold_o &_o without_o all_o fear_n invocate_v &_o worship_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o hear_v that_o he_o which_o then_o be_v chief_a emperor_n of_o rome_n unhappy_a yea_o most_o unhappy_a man_n be_v seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n by_o his_o soldier_n curious_o inquire_v who_o be_v those_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o apollo_n mean_v and_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n which_o be_v never_o about_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o christian_n this_o answer_n hereupon_o unto_o he_o be_v as_o delectable_a as_o honey_n unto_o the_o mouth_n draw_v the_o sword_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o revenger_n upon_o evil_a doer_n and_o malefactor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o irreprehensible_a sanctimony_n and_o religion_n malefactor_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o give_v forth_o a_o commission_n to_o bloody_a homicide_n as_o i_o may_v well_o call_v they_o &_o give_v commandment_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o cunning_a they_o have_v to_o the_o devise_v of_o more_o greevouser_n &_o sharp_a punishment_n against_o the_o poor_a christian_n then_o than_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v have_v see_v how_o great_o the_o honest_a professor_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v molest_v with_o cruelty_n and_o daily_o suffer_v no_o small_a injury_n and_o contumely_n christian_n and_o that_o also_o they_o suffer_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o with_o such_o temperancy_n as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o which_o temperancy_n and_o patience_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o furious_a citizen_n be_v the_o more_o mad_a &_o rage_v against_o they_o what_o fire_n what_o torture_n what_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v there_o but_o they_o without_o respect_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v then_o do_v the_o earth_n without_o doubt_n death_n herself_o bewail_v her_o child_n and_o the_o round_a world_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o imbrue_v with_o their_o blood_n make_v doleful_a lamentation_n for_o they_o and_o the_o day_n itself_o provoke_v for_o to_o mourn_v be_v make_v amaze_v for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purpose_n now_o the_o very_a barbarous_a nation_n rejoice_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o receive_v and_o harbour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v from_o we_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o love_a &_o amiable_a captivity_n and_o they_o save_v not_o only_o their_o life_n but_o also_o be_v a_o defence_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o now_o also_o the_o roman_a nation_n remember_v and_o have_v before_o there_o eye_n this_o blame_n and_o spot_n which_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o that_o time_n worthy_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o by_o they_o be_v banish_v as_o unfit_a member_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n among_o the_o barbarous_a people_n what_o need_v to_o make_v further_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o mourn_a lamentation_n which_o the_o heathen_a people_n themselves_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n make_v for_o the_o pitiful_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o they_o after_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n die_v also_o punish_v and_o be_v commit_v for_o there_o reward_n to_o the_o most_o filthy_a &_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v so_o entangle_v with_o intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n leave_v alive_a neither_o name_n nor_o kinsman_n of_o their_o own_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
tui_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorun_n principum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n amatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la ac_fw-la protectorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la conspectum_fw-la non_fw-la moreris_fw-la dirigere_fw-la quem_fw-la satisfaciente_fw-la domino_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la diffidas_fw-la prosper_v ad_fw-la te_fw-la redire_fw-la peracta_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la desiderata_fw-la solennitate_fw-la erite_v enim_fw-la ut_fw-la confidimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generali_fw-la claruerit_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la praestantiam_fw-la impartitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o foresay_a bede_n bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o this_o letter_n appear_v both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a cause_n and_o controversy_n appertain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n life_n in_o all_o his_o explanation_n his_o chief_a scope_n and_o purpose_n do_v ever_o drive_v to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o reader_n simple_o and_o without_o all_o curiousness_n of_o stile_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o any_o vicious_a idleness_n or_o have_v any_o laisure_n to_o the_o same_o who_o in_o read_v &_o digest_v so_o many_o volume_n consume_v all_o his_o whole_a cogitation_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n upon_o samuel_n say_v in_o these_o word_n if_o my_o treatise_n and_o exposition_n say_v he_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o other_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o yet_o to_o myself_o they_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o while_o all_o my_o study_n and_o cogitation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o slippery_a intitement_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v little_a mind_n thus_o in_o this_o travail_n of_o study_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n 735._o at_o length_n draw_v to_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v sick_a seven_o weke_v together_o beside_o other_o occupiyng_n of_o his_o mind_n bede_n and_o other_o study_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intermit_v he_o translate_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n into_o english_a at_o length_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n pronounce_a many_o comfortable_a say_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n the_o same_o year_n when_o nothelinus_fw-la be_v institute_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o bede_n this_o celulfus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n afore_o mention_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v viij_o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n otherwise_o call_v lindefar_n or_o holy_a island_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o aidanus_fw-la above_o mention_v drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n after_o who_o succeed_v egbert_n his_o cousin_n brother_n to_o egbert_n the_o same_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o york_n which_o bring_v again_o thither_o the_o palle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forgo_v northumberland_n since_o the_o time_n that_o paulinus_n have_v leave_v the_o sea_n &_o flee_v to_o rochester_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o say_v egbert_n also_o erect_v a_o noble_a library_n in_o york_n who_o example_n i_o will_v other_o bishop_n now_o will_v follow_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o egbert_n be_v cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o collect_v a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 747._o near_o to_o the_o place_n call_v cloneshâ—_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n assemble_v these_o decree_n be_v enact_v 1._o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n caunterbury_n and_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n together_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o place_n dissever_v a_o sunder_o 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n once_o a_o year_n shall_v go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v monish_v their_o abbot_n &_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o that_o prelate_n shall_v not_o oppress_v their_o inferior_n but_o love_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o monastery_n which_o the_o secular_a man_n have_v invade_v and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o live_v regular_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v examine_v 7._o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v no_o disposer_n of_o secular_a business_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v infant_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v both_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o all_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a rite_n and_o manner_n 12._o that_o in_o a_o modest_a voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o that_o all_o holy_a and_o festinall_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o one_o time_n together_o 14._o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v reverent_o observe_v &_o keep_v afterward_o 15._o that_o the_o seven_o hour_n canonical_a every_o day_n be_v observe_v 16._o that_o the_o rogation_n day_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v omit_v 17._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austen_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v 18._o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v 19_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v go_v regular_o apparel_v 20._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 21._o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronkeunesse_fw-fr 22._o that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o churchman_n 23._o item_n that_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o time_n require_v 24._o that_o lie_v man_n first_o shall_v be_v well_o try_v before_o they_o enter_v in_o monkery_n 25._o that_o alm_n be_v not_o neglect_v 26._o that_o bishop_n shall_v see_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n 27._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o alm_n 28._o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o sing_v psalm_n 29._o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v constitute_v after_o their_o hability_n of_o their_o good_n 30._o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o dwell_v among_o lay_v man_n 31._o that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n mentz_n these_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v thus_o among_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o copy_n thereof_o to_o boniface_n which_o boniface_n otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n bear_v be_v than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o merceland_n this_o boniface_n be_v as_o be_v say_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o merceland_n which_o ethelbald_n be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o same_o synod_n of_o who_o bede_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n call_v he_o proud_a ethelbald_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o his_o time_n first_o this_o ethelbald_a after_o the_o depart_n of_o ceolulphe_n into_o his_o monkery_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n moreover_o he_o exercise_v mortal_a and_o horrible_a war_n a_o long_a space_n with_o cudred_a otherwise_o of_o some_o name_v cuthbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n furthermore_o he_o with_o other_o saxon_a king_n so_o impugn_a the_o britain_n that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o never_o dare_v provoke_v the_o saxon_n any_o more_o at_o length_n the_o say_v cudr_v refuse_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o proud_a ethelbald_n do_v encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n where_o notwythstanding_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ethelbald_n have_v to_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_n of_o the_o eastangle_v and_o of_o cantuarites_n yet_o the_o say_v
crescat_fw-la emendatio_fw-la secundum_fw-la weram_fw-la eius_fw-la regi_fw-la rego_n sicut_fw-la cognationi_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr parentela_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la tunc_fw-la excedat_fw-la emendatio_fw-la patrini_fw-la sicut_fw-la manbota_fw-la domini_fw-la si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la filiolus_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la dimidium_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o priest_n wyve_n and_o their_o child_n now_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o of_o our_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o duke_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n expulse_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o monkish_a story_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crouland_n record_v monachis_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la eiectis_fw-la clerici_fw-la sunt_fw-la introducti_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la maneria_fw-la ducibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la distribuebant_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la part_n obligati_fw-la eos_fw-la contra_fw-la monachos_fw-la defensarent_fw-la tunc_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_fw-la eueshamensi_fw-la monachis_fw-la expulsis_fw-la clerici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la introducti_fw-la terraeque_fw-la tyranni_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praemiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la regina_fw-la novercali_fw-la nequitia_fw-la crowland_n stans_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la in_o regis_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la favebat_fw-la cum_fw-la monachis_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la persistebant_fw-la sed_fw-la tyranni_fw-la fulti_fw-la reginae_fw-la favore_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la super_fw-la monachos_fw-la triumphabant_fw-la multus_fw-la inde_fw-la tumultus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la angulo_fw-la angliae_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crouland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o certain_a monastery_n the_o clerk_n again_o be_v bring_v in_o who_o distribute_v the_o manor_n or_o ferme_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o shall_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o so_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o euesham_n thrust_v out_o and_o the_o seculare_fw-la clerk_n place_v priest_n &_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n stepmother_n hold_v the_o same_o time_n take_v part_n also_o with_o the_o say_a clerk_n against_o the_o king_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n stand_v the_o king_n &_o the_o holy_a bishop_n take_v part_n with_o the_o monk_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n &_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stay_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o queen_n triumph_v over_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v through_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n priest_n about_o the_o matter_n among_o the_o lord_n so_o arise_v no_o less_o contention_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o monk_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o dunstane_n lay_v for_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v uncomely_a uncharitable_a yea_o and_o unnatural_a to_o put_v out_o a_o old_a know_a dweller_n for_o a_o new_a unknowen_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n which_o by_o god_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v to_o any_o good_a man_n accept_v to_o suffer_v any_o such_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o other_o may_v after_o revert_v &_o redound_v upon_o himself_o at_o length_n the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v for_o their_o part_n the_o christ_n allow_v neither_o the_o old_a dweller_n nor_o the_o new_a comer_n nor_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n but_o who_o so_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o virtuous_a live_n shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n these_o &_o such_o other_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o whether_o a_o monk_n cowl_n or_o a_o wiveles_a life_n make_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o enter_v into_o other_o man_n possession_n or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o troublous_a care_n in_o marriage_n the_o necessary_a provision_n for_o house_n keep_n the_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n monk_n the_o daily_a help_v of_o poverty_n and_o bear_n of_o public_a charge_n with_o other_o manifold_a perturbation_n and_o combraunce_n daily_o incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n may_v rather_o appear_v to_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o right_a cross_n of_o penance_n than_o the_o easy_a &_o loiter_a idleness_n of_o monkery_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o this_o controversy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n first_o at_o read_v or_o at_o winchester_n as_o guliel_n say_v where_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_n judge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v great_a wrong_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 977._o to_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o dignity_n jornalensis_n here_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n or_o a_o rood_n stand_v upon_o the_o frater_fw-la wall_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o this_o rood_n dunstane_n require_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v be_v belike_o not_o ignorant_a of_o some_o spiritual_a provision_n before_o hand_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o rood_n or_o else_o some_o blind_a monk_n behind_o he_o in_o a_o trunk_n through_o the_o wall_n be_v report_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la iudicastis_fw-la benè_fw-la mutaretis_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la in_o remembrance_n whereof_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v under_o the_o rood_n foot_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it crux_fw-la praesens_fw-la aediditore_fw-la coelitus_fw-la affata_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicis_fw-la hic_fw-la subarata_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la juggle_n ut_fw-la come_v tera_fw-la tunc_fw-la memorata_fw-la of_o this_o dunstanicall_a or_o rather_o satanical_a oracle_n henricus_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o ranulphus_fw-la nor_o yet_o hovedenus_fw-la nor_o fabian_n in_o their_o history_n gulielmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la report_v it_o but_o by_o hearsay_n in_o these_o word_n say_v aliae_fw-la literae_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o less_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credible_a truth_n yet_o it_o proove_v in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o else_o but_o dunstan_n to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o polydorus_n virgilius_n also_o himself_o seem_v to_o smell_v something_o in_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o the_o strife_n cease_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o new_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o calf_n be_v appoint_v after_o at_o a_o place_n call_v the_o street_n of_o calf_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o upper_a loft_n in_o this_o council_n many_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v object_v as_o malme_n buriensis_fw-la say_v against_o dunstane_n but_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v and_o while_o they_o be_v there_o in_o great_a contention_n and_o argument_n which_o way_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v wife_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o story_n be_v write_v sudden_o the_o joist_n of_o the_o lofâ—_n fail_v &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o noble_n fall_v down_o so_o that_o certain_a be_v slay_v &_o many_o hurt_n but_o dunstane_n they_o say_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o post_n of_o the_o sollar_n fabian_n which_o remain_v unbroken_a escape_v without_o danger_n which_o thing_n whether_o it_o so_o happen_v to_o portend_v before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o henry_n hunt_v do_v expound_v it_o which_o after_o ensue_v by_o the_o dane_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o dunstanes_n sorcery_n as_o be_v not_o unpossible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o feign_v of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n and_o not_o true_a all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v therein_o what_o they_o like_v the_o story_n say_v further_o that_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunstan_n have_v all_o his_o will_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v at_o calf_n it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o that_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o writer_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o meek_a prince_n much_o pitiful_a &_o beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a about_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v upon_o a_o season_n from_o hunt_v in_o the_o forest_n alone_o with_o out_o the_o company_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o west_n country_n mother_n where_o alfeith_n his_o mother_n with_o her_o son_n egelred_n do_v lie_v when_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n be_v warn_v of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o man_n anon_o she_o call_v a_o servant_n
britain_n be_v before_o that_o be_v in_o join_v with_o the_o norman_n in_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n this_o year_n abovesaid_a for_o the_o more_o strength_n as_o he_o think_v both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n marry_v emma_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o richard_n be_v the_o three_o duke_n of_o the_o normain_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n king_n egelred_n be_v not_o a_o little_a enhance_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o by_o prosumption_n thereof_o send_v secret_a &_o straight_a commission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o town_n in_o england_n that_o upon_o s._n brices_n day_n at_o a_o certain_a hour_n appoint_v the_o dane_n shall_v be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o so_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o turn_v after_o to_o more_o trouble_n after_o that_o tiding_n come_v into_o denmark_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o dane_n anon_o after_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o navy_n land_v in_o cornwall_n where_o by_o treason_n of_o a_o normand_n name_v hugh_n which_o by_o favour_n of_o queen_n emma_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o say_v suanus_fw-la take_v exeter_n &_o after_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n from_o thence_o procede_v further_o into_o the_o land_n they_o come_v to_o wilton_n and_o shireborne_v where_o they_o cruel_o spoil_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v the_o people_n but_o anon_o suanus_fw-la hearing_n that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o land_n take_v his_o ship_n &_o set_v about_o to_o norfolk_n where_o after_o much_o waste_n of_o that_o country_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n of_o norwich_n dane_n and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o at_o length_n duke_n uskatel_n meet_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o dane_n wherefore_o swanus_fw-la for_o that_o year_n return_v to_o denmark_n and_o there_o make_v great_a provision_n to_o reenter_v the_o land_n again_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v land_v at_o sandwich_n about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egelred_n 1004._o &_o there_o spoil_v that_o country_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o host_n of_o englishman_n come_v towards_o he_o than_o he_o take_v ship_v again_o so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n army_n seek_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o one_o coast_n then_o will_v he_o sudden_o land_n in_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o king_n provide_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o sea_n either_o they_o will_v fain_o to_o flee_v or_o else_o they_o will_v with_o gift_n blind_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n peace_n and_o thus_o weary_v they_o the_o englishman_n &_o in_o conclusion_n bring_v they_o in_o extreme_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v peace_n with_o they_o &_o give_v to_o king_n suanus_fw-la 30000._o pound_n after_o which_o peace_n thus_o make_v suanus_fw-la return_v again_o to_o denmark_n dane_n but_o this_o peace_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v king_n egelred_n make_v edricus_n above_o mention_v duke_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v subtle_a of_o wit_n gloss_v and_o eloquent_a of_o speech_n untrusty_a and_o false_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o one_o turkillus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o kent_n with_o much_o people_n and_o there_o do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o kentishman_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o great_a gift_n do_v and_o so_o thence_o depart_v but_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o country_n or_o other_o in_o england_n never_o cease_v nor_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o geve_v to_o they_o any_o notable_a battle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o geve_v they_o battle_n this_o edricus_n will_v ever_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o dane_n ever_o spoil_v and_o rob_v and_o wax_v rich_a england_n and_o the_o english_a man_n ever_o poor_a and_o bare_a after_o this_o suanus_fw-la be_v in_o denmark_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n in_o england_n break_v his_o covenaunt_n before_o make_v and_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o navy_n in_o most_o defensable_a wise_n appoint_v land_v in_o northumberland_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o this_o land_n where_o after_o much_o vexation_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o earl_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o feaultie_a dane_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n to_o ganisburgh_n and_o to_o northwatle_a street_n and_o subdue_a the_o people_n there_o force_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o pledge_n which_o pledge_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o navy_n unto_o canutus_n his_o son_n to_o keep_v while_o he_o go_v further_o into_o the_o land_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a host_n come_v to_o mercia_n kill_v and_o slay_v then_o he_o take_v by_o strength_n winchester_n and_z oxford_z &_o do_v there_o what_o he_o like_v deacon_n that_o do_v he_o come_v towards_o london_n and_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v there_o pass_v by_o the_o river_n thamis_n and_o come_v into_o kent_n and_o there_o besiege_v canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o space_n of_o 20._o day_n at_o length_n by_o treason_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v almaricus_fw-la who_o the_o bishop_n have_v preserve_v from_o death_n before_o win_v it_o death_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o tythe_v the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustine_n abbey_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o slay_v ix_o by_o cruel_a torment_n and_o the_o ten_o they_o keep_v alive_a as_o for_o their_o slave_n so_o they_o slay_v there_o of_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 900._o person_n of_o other_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n they_o slay_v above_o 8000._o and_o final_o when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bishop_n elphegus_n in_o straight_a prison_n the_o space_n of_o 7._o month_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o 3000._o pound_n after_o many_o villainy_n unto_o he_o do_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o greenwich_n &_o there_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n king_n egelred_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n send_v his_o wife_n emma_n with_o his_o ij_o son_n alphr_v and_o edward_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o who_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o dane_n proceed_v still_o in_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v a_o great_a part_n of_o westsaxonie_n they_o return_v again_o to_o london_n whereof_o hear_v the_o londoner_n send_v unto_o they_o certain_a great_a gift_n and_o pledge_n at_o last_o the_o king_n about_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1013._o be_v chase_v unto_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a company_n he_o spend_v there_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o winter_n normandy_n and_o final_o without_o cat-tail_n or_o comfort_n sail_v into_o normandy_n to_o his_o wife_n swanus_fw-la be_v ascertayn_v thereof_o inflame_v with_o pride_n rear_v exceed_v imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o among_o other_o he_o require_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n which_o the_o people_n there_o clan_v to_o be_v free_a from_o king_n tribute_n deny_v to_o pay_v prayer_n for_o this_o suanus_fw-la enter_v the_o territory_n of_o s._n edmund_n and_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o manace_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n fear_v his_o tyranny_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o short_o after_o suanus_fw-la die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v among_o his_o knight_n suanus_fw-la some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o 3._o day_n after_o in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n which_o rule_v as_o king_n after_o his_o father_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n build_v and_o moreover_o ditch_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o from_o all_o talk_n or_o tribute_n and_o after_o build_v a_o church_n over_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n and_o ordain_v there_o a_o house_n of_o monk_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rich_a possession_n and_o after_o the_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crow_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o saint_n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o afterwards_o with_o a_o condign_a price_n when_o king_n egelred_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o suanus_fw-la pledge_n he_o make_v provision_n
thunder_fw-la thunder_n if_o a_o man_n geve_v ear_n to_o the_o noise_n and_o crack_v it_o seem_v a_o terrible_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a ridicle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o nicolas_n an._n 1060._o aldredus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n york_n after_z the_o decease_n of_o kinsius_n his_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o palle_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n for_o some_o default_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o furthermore_o after_o his_o reversion_n home_o be_v spoil_v also_o of_o all_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n with_o tostius_fw-la the_o foresay_a earl_n pope_n there_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v till_o tostius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o stout_a courage_n taking_z the_o matter_n in_o hand_n tell_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o face_n that_o his_o curse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o far_a countreâ—s_n which_o his_o own_o neighbour_n yea_o &_o most_o vile_a vacabond_n deride_v and_o despise_v at_o home_n wherefore_o he_o require_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o restore_v aldredus_fw-la again_o to_o his_o good_n lose_v or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o his_o mean_n and_o subtlery_n and_o furthermore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v this_o will_v debar_v he_o of_o s._n peter_n tribute_n take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n if_o aldredus_fw-la shall_v come_v from_o rome_n both_o deprive_v of_o dignity_n &_o spoil_v also_o of_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pope_n thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n be_v content_a to_o send_v home_o aldredus_fw-la with_o his_o palle_v according_a to_o his_o request_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o lombarde_n be_v oppress_v before_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o bring_v under_o fear_n be_v the_o more_o desirous_a and_o think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o company_n emperor_n and_o so_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o parnien_n call_v cadolus_n to_o be_v pope_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o supportation_n therein_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o most_o proper_o appertein_v unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n well_o please_v and_o content_a geve_v his_o good_a leave_n and_o voice_n wtal_a hildebrandus_fw-la no_o less_o a_o wicked_a necromancer_n than_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o popish_a liberty_n against_o good_a emperor_n hear_v this_o set_v up_o by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n a_o other_o bishop_n anselmus_fw-la after_o call_v alexander_n the_o 2._o cadolus_n thus_o elect_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o cardinal_n .2_o set_v forward_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o sufficient_a army_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n alexander_n also_o no_o les_fw-fr prepare_v there_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o other_o army_n seat_n where_o they_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n &_o many_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cadolus_n as_o he_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n so_o have_v he_o the_o worse_a fortune_n who_o be_v repel_v yet_o repair_v himself_o and_o come_v again_o with_o a_o great_a power_n albeit_o he_o prevail_v not_o the_o emperor_n see_v this_o hurly_n burly_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v thither_o his_o ambassador_n otho_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n begin_v sharp_o to_o chide_v the_o pope_n for_o take_v so_o upon_o he_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n declare_v how_o the_o election_n of_o that_o sea_n ought_v chief_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n tofore_o but_o hildebrande_n all_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n and_o also_o puff_v up_o not_o a_o little_a with_o his_o late_a victory_n not_o suffer_v the_o ambassador_n to_o tell_v to_o the_o end_n interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tale_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o election_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v short_a otho_n the_o ambassador_n bear_v belike_o more_o with_o the_o clergy_n then_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v only_o require_v this_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o council_n to_o be_v have_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o which_o council_n be_v keep_v at_o mantua_n mantuanun_n alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n the_o other_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v in_o this_o council_n among_o many_o other_o consideration_n be_v conclude_v concern_v priest_n to_o have_v no_o wife_n such_o as_o have_v concubine_n to_o say_v no_o mass_n priest_n child_n not_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o holy_a order_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleluya_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n out_o of_o the_o church_n lent_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v decree_v which_o make_v most_o for_o hildebrandus_fw-la purpose_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v enter_v in_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n benno_n cardinalis_fw-la write_v thus_o of_o alexander_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o after_o he_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o of_o other_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o inthronise_v but_o only_o for_o a_o purpose_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o when_o hildebrandus_fw-la hear_v he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o while_o mass_n be_v do_v after_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v by_o force_n of_o soldier_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n he_o have_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o there_o all_o to_o be_v pomild_a pope_n alexander_n with_o his_o fist_n rate_v and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v for_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n thus_o alexander_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o custody_n and_o be_v stint_v to_o a_o certain_a allowance_n as_o about_o v._o groat_n a_o day_n hildebrand_n incroch_v all_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o procure_v thereby_o much_o treasure_n at_o length_n alexander_n under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrand_n die_v at_o eventide_n after_o 11._o year_n &_o half_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o romish_a matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n now_o return_v again_o to_o our_o own_o country_n story_n the_o order_n thereof_o will_v require_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n conqueror_n the_o next_o king_n follow_v in_o england_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a oration_n of_o k._n edgarus_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o chance_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v i_o think_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o insert_v the_o same_o although_o out_o of_o order_n yet_o better_a i_o judge_v it_o out_o of_o order_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n the_o oration_n of_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o clergy_n because_o god_n have_v show_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o work_v with_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v most_o reverend_a father_n that_o with_o worthy_a work_n we_o shall_v answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n 43._o for_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n and_o our_o own_o arm_n have_v not_o save_v we_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n because_o he_o have_v be_v delight_v in_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o have_v subject_v all_o these_o thing_n under_o our_o government_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v stout_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o rule_v the_o lay_a people_n with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v church_n robber_n to_o hold_v under_o rebel_n to_o deliver_v the_o helpless_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a the_o needye_a also_o and_o the_o poor_a from_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
you_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v any_o part_n concern_v such_o exaction_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n let_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o also_o in_o your_o person_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n and_o punishment_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n themselves_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o power_n ¶_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v and_o notify_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greedy_a and_o avaritious_a greediness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o englishman_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v &_o plague_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n which_o before_o will_v take_v no_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a king_n against_o foreign_a power_n of_o who_o now_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v as_o be_v say_v after_o king_n john_n his_o father_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n come_v diverse_a legate_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n first_o cardinal_n otho_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n legat_n like_v as_o other_o letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o king_n open_v the_o letter_n and_o perceive_v the_o content_n answer_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o clergye_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o long_o after_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v open_v the_o form_n be_v this_o petimus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la church_n unam_fw-la de_fw-la portione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la de_fw-la capitulo_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr coenobijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversae_fw-la sunt_fw-la portiones_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la a_o conventibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la monachus_fw-la aequali_fw-la facta_fw-la distributione_n honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la abbate_n tantundem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n one_o for_o the_o bishops_n part_n one_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o monasterye_n where_o be_v diverse_a portion_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n a_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n of_o yâ—_z covent_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o monk_n yâ—_z portion_n of_o the_o good_n be_v proportionly_a divide_v of_o the_o abbot_n likewise_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o require_v these_o prehendes_fw-la be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v note_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n country_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o cause_n be_v wont_v common_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v nor_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n whereof_o sing_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o slander_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v succour_v your_o mother_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o you_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o lack_v necessarye_n for_o our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n when_o those_o petition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n bedford_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o matter_n there_o propon_v by_o the_o lord_n legate_n in_o especial_a concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o general_a it_o touch_v all_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o suffragans_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lack_v and_o so_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v otho_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la tulliano_n come_v again_o from_o rome_n cum_fw-la autentico_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la call_v indict_v a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n cause_v all_o prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o council_n be_v for_o redress_v of_o matter_n concern_v benefice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_n be_v to_o hunt_v for_o money_n for_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o think_v gain_n will_v rise_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o write_v diverse_a precious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n in_o vital_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n as_o the_o story_n report_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v winter_v at_o london_n cardinal_n send_v he_o l._n fat_a ox_n a_o c._n come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n 8._o ton_n of_o choose_a wine_n towards_o his_o house_n keep_v likewise_o other_o bishop_n also_o for_o their_o part_n offer_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o hability_n the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n a_o high_a &_o solemn_a throne_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n upon_o mighty_a and_o substantial_a stage_n strong_o build_v and_o of_o a_o great_a height_n thus_o against_o yâ—_z day_n assign_v come_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelacy_n both_o far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o england_n weary_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o winter_n journey_n bring_v their_o letter_n procuratory_n who_o be_v together_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n cardinal_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o york_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o appeal_v against_o the_o other_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pacify_v the_o strife_n between_o they_o both_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o bull_n be_v picture_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n s._n peter_n loe_o say_v the_o cardinal_n hold_v open_a the_o bull_n with_o the_o cross_n here_o you_o see_v s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o no_o contention_n for_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a glory_n hand_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n &_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n beleve_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o left_a wherein_o yet_o this_o cardinal_n be_v more_o to_o be_v
now_o confirm_v in_o his_o seat_n justice_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n oft_o mention_v before_o for_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tunebrydge_v with_o the_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o other_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n late_o decease_v which_o land_n appertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n for_o the_o which_o the_o say_a earl_n with_o his_o aunceter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o foresay_a castle_n with_o the_o domain_v thereof_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o the_o king_n answer_v again_o archb._n that_o the_o say_v erle_n do_v hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o that_o the_o castle_n be_v vacaunt_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o their_o heir_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o crown_n till_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o the_o say_a heir_n the_o archb._n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o invade_v the_o foresay_a possession_n with_o all_o other_o that_o take_v their_o part_n abuse_v the_o king_n only_o except_v which_o do_v eftsoon_o speed_v himself_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o not_o long_o after_o send_v up_o master_n roger_n cantelu_n with_o certain_a other_o messenger_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d thus_o richard_n the_o archb._n come_v before_o the_o pope_n presence_n begin_v first_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n for_o that_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o hubert_n his_o justice_n use_v only_o his_o counsel_n all_o his_o other_o noble_n despise_v against_o the_o say_a justice_n moreover_o he_o complain_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n first_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n be_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v before_o also_o that_o the_o say_v hubert_n the_o justice_n do_v invade_v hold_v and_o wrongful_o detain_v such_o possession_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v &_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o this_o hubert_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n which_o seem_v can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a kin_n to_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v before_o far_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n his_o suffragans_n who_o neglect_v their_o pastoral_a function_n do_v sit_v on_o chequer_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o exercise_v session_n and_o judgement_n of_o blood_n over_o and_o beside_o cant._n he_o complain_v of_o benefice_a person_n and_o clerk_n within_o order_n for_o have_v many_o benefice_n join_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o also_o take_v example_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o default_n he_o require_v redress_v to_o be_v have_v the_o pope_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archb._n to_o stand_v upon_o right_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o wise_a seem_v so_o to_o his_o purpose_n command_v incontinent_a his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o be_v dispatch_v according_a to_o justice_n against_o these_o complaint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n atturneis_n allege_v and_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o may_v but_o can_v do_v no_o good_a such_o favour_n find_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o pope_n sight_n be_v as_o the_o story_n report_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n &_o of_o a_o eloquent_a tongue_n that_o he_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v thus_o the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o favourable_a speed_n be_v dispatch_v at_o rome_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n return_v homeward_o who_o in_o his_o journey_n within_o 3._o day_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o depart_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n at_o s._n gem_n and_o so_o his_o cause_n depart_v with_o he_o who_o win_v his_o suit_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a i_o suppose_v to_o have_v tarry_v at_o home_n and_o here_o of_o he_o and_o end_n with_o all_o his_o complaint_n also_o exit_fw-la paris_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o richard_n the_o monk_n of_o cant._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n address_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n at_o which_o be_v choose_v radulfe_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v the_o king_n chancellor_n much_o commend_v in_o story_n paris_n to_o be_v a_o man_n faithful_a upright_o and_o constant_a which_o from_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o upright_o and_o sincere_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o rauffe_n thus_o choose_v of_o the_o monk_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v right_o well_o content_v and_o glad_a also_o of_o this_o election_n and_o forthwith_o invest_v he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb._n but_o this_o invest_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o monk_n ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n unto_o rome_n come_v to_o the_o new_a archb._n require_v his_o help_n for_o their_o expense_n by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o know_v what_o service_n he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o scruple_n of_o sunonie_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o will_v not_o geve_v a_o halfpenny_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n thus_o pray_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v although_o in_o deed_n unworthy_a to_o the_o seat_n &_o office_n of_o this_o church_n elect_v so_o be_v it_o as_o thou_o shall_v dispose_v it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o in_o this_o troublesome_a office_n of_o chancery_n and_o this_o my_o inferior_a ministry_n whereunto_o i_o have_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o people_n i_o refuse_v not_o my_o labour_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v the_o monk_n behold_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n notwtstanding_n they_o have_v of_o he_o no_o money_n yet_o refuse_v not_o their_o travail_n and_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n inquire_v of_o simon_n langhton_n brother_n of_o stephen_n langhton_n archb._n of_o cant._n before_o mention_v of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v again_o to_o he_o by_o the_o say_a simon_n malicious_o deprave_v the_o good_a man_n behind_o his_o back_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o courtier_n unlearned_a hasty_a and_o fervent_a in_o his_o do_n and_o such_o one_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n will_v go_v about_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o remove_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o bereeve_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o the_o tribute_n under_o which_o king_n john_n have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o realm_n at_o what_o time_n he_o yield_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o pandolfus_n the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n simon_n langhton_n false_o and_o malicious_o deprave_a the_o godly_a bishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v with_o one_o care_n &_o credit_v what_o he_o hear_v wtout_fw-fr farther_z inquisition_n make_v of_o the_o other_o party_n accuse_v send_v incontinent_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o new_a election_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o arch._n such_o as_o be_v a_o wholesome_a pastor_n of_o soul_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o this_o good_a archb._n make_v frustrate_v too_o good_a peradventure_o to_o serve_v in_o that_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v after_o the_o repulse_n of_o this_o radulphe_n the_o caunterburie_n monk_n enter_v a_o new_a election_n agree_v upon_o john_n their_o prior_n to_o be_v their_o metropolitan_a who_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v 3._o day_n together_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o he_o touch_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o try_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o fault_n with_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
part_n while_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heretic_n endure_v make_v their_o concourse_n to_o we_o and_o be_v recaive_v and_o part_v flee_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v old_a rome_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o refuge_n and_o so_o receive_v they_o comfort_v in_o both_o place_n and_o one_o brother_n be_v thus_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o other_o by_o mutual_a love_n for_o their_o defence_n then_o after_o succour_v when_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o distress_v by_o the_o barbarous_a and_o heathen_a nation_n the_o grecian_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o agapitus_n and_o vigilius_n fly_v unto_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receive_v be_v here_o desended_a under_o our_o protection_n '_o although_o the_o like_a kindness_n be_v never_o yet_o show_v of_o your_o part_n to_o we_o again_o in_o our_o like_a necesity_n notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o do_v the_o sea_n participate_v she_o sinoth_v and_o calm_a tide_n even_o unto_o the_o pirate_n and_o so_o god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o lust_n and_o unjust_a but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n what_o bitter_a division_n be_v this_o that_o have_v thus_o sequester_v we_o a_o sunder_o one_o of_o we_o detract_v a_o other_o shon_v the_o company_n one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n be_v this_o come_v amongst_o we_o if_o you_o think_v we_o be_v fall_v then_o do_v you_o help_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o a_o stomble_a block_n to_o our_o bodily_a ruin_n but_o helper_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a resuurection_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o to_o geve_v you_o condign_a thanks_n according_o but_o if_o the_o blame_n and_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o this_o offence_n proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n then_o read_v you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o say_v when_o peter_n come_v unto_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o resistance_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o discord_n or_o breach_n between_o they_o but_o the_o cause_n rather_o of_o further_a search_n and_o profounder_n disputation_n provoke_v temporal_a agreement_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n in_o christ_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n separate_v by_o no_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n in_o which_o point_n will_v god_n we_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o to_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n gender_v a_o great_a offence_n that_o your_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o terrene_a possession_n scrape_v together_o all_o that_o you_o can_v scratch_v and_o rake_v you_o heap_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n you_o make_v whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o you_o shake_v and_o king_n and_o prince_n your_o vassal_n you_o augment_v your_o money_n by_o usury_n &_o by_o feat_n of_o merchandise_n you_o unteache_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v in_o word_n moderate_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o more_o temperance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o see_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o help_v a_o other_o only_o god_n alone_o need_v no_o help_n or_o counsel_n but_o man_n need_v one_o to_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v reverence_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v here_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n how_o great_o this_o rock_n be_v shake_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o foundation_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o silly_a woman_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o secret_a purpose_n permit_v the_o same_o which_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n bring_v he_o again_o to_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o slumber_n of_o desperation_n repentance_n then_o he_o be_v thus_o wake_v wash_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n confess_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o repentance_n which_o before_o bare_a the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o say_v thus_o unto_o we_o may_v not_o he_o which_o fall_v rise_v again_o oh_o you_o which_o be_v fall_v rise_v up_o &_o behold_v i_o &_o harken_v unto_o i_o travel_v towards_o paradise_n the_o gate_n whereof_o to_o open_v i_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o for_o any_o instruction_n but_o only_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n for_o i_o know_v how_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o solomon_n say_v geve_v only_a occasion_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o he_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n teach_v the_o just_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v instruction_n this_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v say_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n there_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v of_o like_a mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o us._n rome_n first_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o east_n after_o that_o the_o syrian_n and_o other_o more_o of_o great_a number_n they_o they_o and_o more_o dispose_v to_o vertune_n as_o the_o hyberi_n alonÃ_n gothi_n chaiari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n and_o all_o these_o be_v obedient_a unto_o we_o as_o their_o mother_n church_n persist_v hitherto_o constant_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a orthodoxasticall_a faith_n immouáble_a the_o god_n of_o all_o holiness_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v man_n church_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n vouchsafe_v to_o gather_v we_o again_o together_o in_o unity_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o grecian_a church_n together_o with_o her_o sister_n church_n of_o old_a rome_n may_v glorify_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o he_o unitye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherein_o many_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v god_n grant_v unto_o you_o brotherlike_o charity_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n govern_v you_o all_o holy_a cardinal_n till_o that_o joyful_o you_o arrive_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 111._o short_o after_o the_o send_n of_o these_o letter_n pope_n gregory_n prepare_v to_o send_v man_n of_o war_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n pope_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o say_v germanus_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n after_o he_o first_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o par._n fol._n 118._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o see_v first_o how_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o west_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v altogether_o unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n note_n &_o link_v together_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o church_n brotherly_a to_o help_v a_o other_o both_o with_o temporal_a aid_n &_o spiritual_a council_n as_o case_v require_v neither_o be_v then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o faithful_a belever_n when_o under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a they_o an_o other_o but_o all_o in_o like_a equality_n as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n so_o serve_v one_o another_o ever_o hold_v together_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o sisterly_a love_n consent_n and_o so_o long_o be_v it_o and_o right_o may_v so_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v in_o it_o true_a unity_n universality_n and_o free_a consent_n unity_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n in_o communicate_v and_o join_v together_o of_o voice_n consent_n in_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o what_o soever_o be_v catch_v at_o rome_n touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v teach_v at_o antioch_n
so_o continue_v in_o france_n &_o die_v at_o pontinia_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 134._o b._n which_o edmund_n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o saint_n and_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o this_o do_v then_o go_v petrus_n rubeus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o ruffinus_n into_o scotland_o â—se_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o 3000._o pound_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n about_o all_o hallowtide_a the_o same_o year_n at_o which_o time_n moreover_o come_v a_o other_o harper_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o england_n name_v mumelius_a bring_v with_o he_o 23._o benefit_v roman_n here_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v benefice_v thus_o what_o by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o what_o by_o cardinal_n otho_n petrus_n rubens_n ruffinus_n and_o mumelius_a on_o the_o other_o side_n poor_a england_n be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n mat._n parisian_n fol._n 137._o an_o other_o pretty_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prolle_v for_o money_n be_v this_o the_o foresay_a petrus_n rubeus_n come_v into_o religious_a house_n and_o into_o their_o chapter_n cause_v they_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o that_o abbot_n pretend_v that_o he_o &_o he_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a devotion_n have_v give_fw-ge so_fw-ge much_o &_o so_o much_o &_o so_o seduce_v they_o paris_n fol._n 134_o also_o the_o pope_n crafty_o subborn_v cer_n teine_v friar_n authorise_v with_o full_a indulgence_n â—owâ—_n that_o whosoever_o have_v vow_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o vow_n need_v not_o to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n but_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n as_o his_o charge_n will_v come_v to_o go_v thither_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o say_a friar_n may_v be_v assoil_v at_o house_n pope_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1241._o come_v a_o commandment_n apostolical_a to_o the_o house_n of_o peterborow_n that_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n contemplation_n must_v needs_o grant_v he_o some_o benefice_n lie_v in_o their_o donation_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o at_o least_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a welcome_n peterborough_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fermer_n &_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o profit_n in_o fine_a the_o lovent_n excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o abbot_n be_v than_o not_o at_o home_n the_o abbot_n when_o he_o come_v home_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o king_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o house_n the_o king_n be_v aggrieve_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a raven_a of_o these_o romanistes_n utter_o forbid_v any_o such_o example_n to_o be_v give_v court_n exit_fw-la parisiens_fw-la fol._n 143._o but_o what_o happen_v the_o abbot_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o come_v up_o about_o four_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v so_o rate_v and_o revile_v &_o so_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o for_o sorrow_n he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o the_o same_o and_o there_o die_v parisiens_fw-la fol._n 184._o bill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o council_n of_o lion_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n stand_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n a_o little_a before_o bring_v forth_o either_o the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o chart_fw-la like_a unto_o it_o whereunto_o he_o strait_o charge_v &_o command_v every_o english_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o council_n severallie_o to_o set_v to_o his_o band_n &_o seal_v which_o unresonable_a petition_n of_o yâ—_z pope_n albeit_o it_o go_v fore_o against_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a subjection_n the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v otherwise_o do_v but_o ac_fw-la accomplish_v the_o pope_n request_n therein_o both_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n &_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o the_o realm_n amongst_o which_o bishop_n the_o long_a that_o hold_v out_o and_o last_o that_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o act_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n understand_v they_o be_v mighty_o and_o worthy_o therewith_o all_o offend_v ex._n parisian_n fol._n 192._o a_o 1245._o england_n after_o what_o time_n cardinal_n otho_n be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n gregory_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n 1._o other_o in_o his_o room_n here_o reimayn_v who_o name_n be_v petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n of_o whem_n the_o one_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n bring_v out_o his_o bâ—lles_n and_o bull_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o to_o such_o a_o prior_n or_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o extort_a from_o they_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o other_o to_o wit_n petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n sayy_v to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o and_o 5._o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n use_n pope_n a_o 1241._o exit_fw-la par._n fol._n 247._o b._n all_o which_o money_n notwithstanding_o get_v by_o both_o the_o collector_n in_o the_o carriage_n up_o to_o rome_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v it_o again_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v parisiens_fw-la fol._n 151._o after_o these_o 1244._o come_v in_o then_o m._n martinus_n a_o new_a merchant_n from_o the_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o a_o 1244._o arm_v with_o full_a power_n to_o suspend_v all_o prelate_n in_o england_n from_o geve_v benefice_n till_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n be_v first_o pray_v fer_v neither_o will_v he_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o benefice_n unless_o it_o be_v above_o the_o value_n of_o 30._o mark_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o require_v of_o prelate_n &_o especial_o of_o religious_a house_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n &_o palfrey_n such_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o pope_n especial_a chaplain_n and_o legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o also_o with_o plate_n raiment_n provision_n for_o his_o kitchen_n and_o cellar_n &c_n &c_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v or_o excuss_v he_o suspend_v as_o the_o abbot_n of_o malinesbury_n englando_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o merton_n all_o prebend_n that_o be_v void_a he_o seek_v out_o &_o reserve_v they_o for_o the_o pope_n behoof_n among_o which_o be_v the_o golden_a prebend_v of_o saruin_n belong_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o queer_v who_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o so_o seize_v upon_o the_o prebend_v be_v void_a against_o the_o will_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n paris_n fol._n 167.180_o moreover_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o blank_n in_o paper_n &_o parchment_n sigue_v in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o his_o stamp_n and_o seal_v wherein_o he_o may_v afterward_o write_v to_o who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v he_o parisiens_fw-la fol._n 178._o b._n require_v furthermore_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n to_o help_v his_o holive_n with_o a_o contribution_n to_o be_v tax_v amongst_o his_o clergy_n at_o least_o of_o 10000_o mark_v ibid._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v win_v the_o king_n soon_o to_o his_o devotion_n he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z king_n behoof_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o payve_a of_o his_o great_a curse_n to_o confer_v such_o subsidy_n of_o money_n to_o the_o subvention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o then_o have_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v strife_n in_o not_o grant_v to_o he_o while_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o make_v no_o end_n in_o gather_v riches_n and_o good_n together_o in_o england_n the_o noble_n &_o baron_n with_o the_o community_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n weigh_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n which_o now_o neither_o have_v liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nor_o yet_o can_v enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o so_o exhibit_v a_o earnest_a intimation_n to_o yâ—_z king_n beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n under_o the_o pope_n extortion_n live_v in_o more_o thraldone_v they_o ever_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n whereupon_o the_o king_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o look_v up_o &_o to_o consider_v the_o
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ—_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
die_v which_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o frederick_n commit_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o to_o constantia_n his_o wife_n to_o philip_n his_o brother_n chief_a governor_n of_o hetruria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o innocentius_n the_o three_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n her_o husband_n be_v sickly_a and_o grow_a into_o age_n and_o thereby_o not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_n and_o unquiete_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n resign_v and_o will_v by_o her_o testament_n the_o safety_n both_o of_o her_o son_n frederick_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o government_n of_o innocent_a 3._o think_v thereby_o safe_o to_o have_v provide_v etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n innocent_a assoon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n &_o his_o segniory_n become_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o protector_n to_o he_o &_o to_o his_o dominion_n both_o a_o enemy_n and_o conspiratour_n the_o example_n be_v many_o one_o be_v conspiracy_n he_o persuade_v sibyl_n the_o late_a wife_n of_o tancredus_n who_o henry_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v there_o unto_o require_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n aid_n whereupon_o one_o waltherus_fw-la being_n of_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o brenno_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o barrencecis_n have_v great_a live_n and_o marry_v with_o ateria_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o tacredus_fw-la once_o king_n of_o sicily_n as_o be_v say_v now_o by_o the_o instigation_n counsel_n &_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o pope_n well_o hope_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n enter_v and_o invade_v with_o great_a power_n campania_n &_o apuha_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o same_o worthy_a protector_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v and_o take_v the_o say_v waltherus_n for_o their_o king_n in_o other_o be_v that_o where_o the_o princess_n elector_n and_o other_o noble_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v promise_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o henricus_n conspiracy_n that_o they_o will_v make_v frederick_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o his_o disease_n who_o the_o pope_n see_v to_o put_v their_o indenour_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v absolve_v they_o all_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o give_v for_o the_o election_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n as_o one_o not_o content_a he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o further_o he_o raise_v slander_n and_o defamation_n against_o philip_n conspiracy_n who_o the_o elector_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o empire_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n he_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o the_o duke_n barthold_n of_o zaringia_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o for_o that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o philip_n he_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v that_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n leo_n shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n &_o the_o the_o prince_n &_o lord_n elector_n of_o germany_n will_v crown_v he_o forthw_o t_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la conspiracy_n he_o deprive_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o know_v to_o favour_n philip_n as_o emperor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o nephew_n right_a but_o philip_n who_o cause_n be_v better_a his_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n great_a &_o in_o power_n &_o strength_n mighty_a after_o diverse_a and_o great_a conflict_n the_o marvelous_a disturbance_n and_o vastation_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n by_o god_n help_v put_v the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o all_o which_o calamity_n and_o mischief_n conradus_n lichtenanus_fw-la at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o his_o annal_n most_o pitiful_o complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o devisor_n of_o this_o great_a and_o lamentable_a mischief_n as_o such_o that_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o conspiracy_n not_o long_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o philip_n &_o otho_n and_o philip_n reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o within_o a_o while_n after_o between_o otho_n and_o he_o be_v murder_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o slay_v slay_v and_o then_o be_v otho_n again_o bring_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o new_a elect_v for_o emperor_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o this_o innocent_a the_o thyrd_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o that_o a_o great_a variance_n and_o discord_n chance_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o say_a otho_n &_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o innocentius_n soughe_v by_o all_o mean_n pope_n how_o against_o he_o likewise_o he_o may_v work_v mischief_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n my_o author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o but_o that_o otho_n now_o be_v of_o great_a power_n invade_v and_o destroy_v these_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n as_o flamminia_n picenum_n umbria_n hetruria_n but_o chief_o campania_n and_o apulia_n for_o that_o those_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o frederick_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o first_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o by_o his_o instigation_n beside_o his_o secret_a conspiracy_n this_o good_a frederick_n and_o his_o domininion_n be_v hurt_v and_o endamage_v then_o again_o through_o his_o default_n what_o damage_n he_o sustain_v by_o otho_n who_o by_o he_o and_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trust_n he_o be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o protection_n both_o of_o frederick_n and_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o tyme._n of_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o constantia_n his_o mother_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o letter_n and_o in_o other_o art_n and_o virtue_n so_o imbue_v that_o at_o these_o year_n there_o appear_v and_o do_v shine_v in_o he_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a tongue_n with_o although_o at_o that_o time_n learning_n begin_v to_o decay_v &_o barbarousnes_n to_o increase_v he_o have_v also_o the_o germayn_n tongue_n the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o saracen_n tongue_n he_o day_n exercise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v those_o virtue_n which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o as_o piety_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n in_o so_o much_o that_o well_o he_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o account_v amongst_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n fazellus_n the_o historician_n of_o sicilia_n in_o this_o time_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v again_o after_o this_o have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n with_o innocentius_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a confidence_n in_o he_o sake_n for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o suspect_a name_n of_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n often_o in_o remembrance_n and_o for_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o far_o from_o italy_n when_o frederick_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n frederick_n he_o purposet_n to_o set_v upon_o otho_n his_o enemy_n of_o which_o thing_n otho_n hear_v as_o he_o be_v painful_a in_o travel_n come_v out_o of_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n think_v to_o have_v meet_v frederick_n at_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o passage_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n and_o fredericus_fw-la be_v crown_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v before_o he_o come_v and_o after_o that_o frederick_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o francosert_n otho_n and_o after_o many_o meeting_n in_o norico_fw-la have_v and_o that_o otho_n be_v dead_a he_o set_v the_o empire_n in_o a_o stay_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n appeal_v and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n emperor_n which_o honorius_n succeed_v innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o papal_a sea_n and_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o frederick_n although_o he_o love_v he_o not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o otho_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o he_o give_v many_o great_a and_o liberal_a gift_n rome_n as_o well_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o also_o he_o give_v &_o assure_v by_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fundanum_fw-la for_o by_o the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o romish_a
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d giâ—burne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o â—ece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o â—iece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
honour_n of_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o just_a cause_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o agreeable_a sentence_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o both_o law_n that_o be_v bear_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o other_o which_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v count_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o more_o famous_a therefore_o he_o require_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o both_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o other_o earnest_o as_o our_o lord_n he_o pray_v and_o gentle_o beg_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o consult_v and_o take_v diligent_a pain_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v wholesome_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o old_a liberty_n the_o honour_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o grief_n aforesaid_a for_o redress_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o french_a church_n by_o our_o counsel_n and_o his_o baron_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o promote_a of_o god_n religion_n special_o see_v such_o grief_n be_v do_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o other_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purpose_v a_o remedy_n of_o wholesome_a correction_n afore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n &_o will_v now_o have_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n effectual_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o for_o fear_n or_o at_o your_o commandment_n which_o thing_n you_o can_v ascribe_v to_o yourself_o furthermore_o he_o will_v spend_v not_o only_o his_o good_n but_o also_o his_o realm_n yea_o his_o child_n if_o the_o case_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v regard_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o counsel_n and_o help_v in_o season_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o all_o and_o every_o man_n case_n be_v handle_v general_o and_o particular_o their_o cause_n be_v promote_v and_o every_o man_n own_o interest_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o he_o demand_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v answer_v plain_o and_o final_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o then_o the_o baron_n sit_v aside_o with_o the_o officer_n and_o proctor_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o length_n after_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n come_v to_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o praise_v great_o and_o hearty_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o laudable_a purpose_n and_o good_a will_n answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o spend_v their_o good_n but_o offer_v the_o same_o good_n riches_n &_o also_o their_o person_n to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o flee_v any_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o say_v further_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o if_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n will_v as_o god_n forbid_v suffer_v or_o else_o willing_o pass_v over_o those_o they_o themselves_o will_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v it_o then_o when_o answer_n be_v ask_v of_o we_o afterward_o although_o we_o desire_v long_o respite_n of_o deliberation_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o foresaid_a baron_n and_o that_o for_o this_o intent_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n letter_n may_v have_v come_fw-mi to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o innovate_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o go_v about_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o with_o many_o godly_a word_n with_o earnest_a persuasion_n and_o with_o many_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o by_o sundry_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o special_a band_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o present_a day_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o his_o predecessor_n but_o when_o we_o be_v deny_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o tell_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n from_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_o count_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o realm_n we_o consider_v wary_o &_o see_v plain_o that_o except_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n aforesaid_a be_v content_a with_o our_o answer_n beside_o other_o danger_n &_o great_a offence_n whereof_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v number_n nor_o end_n and_o that_o the_o devotion_n both_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a church_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o without_o recovery_n not_o without_o great_a fear_n &_o doubt_n we_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v thus_o that_o we_o will_v help_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n with_o due_a counsel_n and_o convenient_a help_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o earthly_a honour_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n like_a as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o we_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o allegiaunce_n bind_v to_o he_o which_o hold_v of_o he_o dukedom_n earldom_n barony_n fee_n and_o other_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o do_v yet_o we_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o your_o holy_a foot_n he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o foresay_a calling_n then_o on_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n behalf_n follow_v answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o dangerous_o yea_o rather_o to_o be_v altogether_o waste_v then_o we_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o anger_n &_o trouble_v so_o ieopardous_a &_o so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v be_v great_a both_o of_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n &_o other_o lay_v people_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o now_o know_v plain_o that_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o go_v about_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o fall_n with_o sow_v of_o darnel_n to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o trouble_v of_o peace_n will_v break_v charity_n and_o infect_v the_o sweetness_n of_o good_a work_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o bitter_a envy_n and_o will_v overthrow_v mankind_n utter_o and_o will_v trouble_v with_o wickedness_n the_o band_n of_o lovely_a unity_n &_o singular_a friendship_n which_o hitherto_o have_v have_v a_o happy_a increase_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o high_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o alas_o a_o door_n be_v open_a to_o the_o lamentable_a break_n and_o pitiful_a separate_n of_o great_a offence_n to_o rise_v on_o every_o side_n danger_n be_v attempt_v against_o church_n and_o churchman_n to_o spoil_v their_o good_n and_o richesse_n with_o ieoperdie_o of_o life_n see_v that_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v abhor_v and_o utter_o flee_v the_o obedience_n of_o clerk_n utter_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o counsel_n and_o do_n and_o have_v take_v courage_n to_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o process_n all_o which_o jeopardy_n with_o other_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a danger_n which_o neither_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v nor_o writing_n can_v declare_v we_o see_v at_o handâ—_n think_v good_a in_o this_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o run_v with_o weep_a voice_n &_o lamentable_a sigh_n to_o the_o circumspect_a wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n beseech_v your_o fatherly_a mildness_n and_o humble_o pray_v you_o that_o some_o wholesome_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v in_o the_o premise_n by_o which_o the_o sound_n profitable_a agreement_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_a time_n betwixt_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o that_o old_a sweet_a concord_n the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n may_v continue_v in_o godly_a and_o quiet_a peace_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o foresee_v how_o to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n and_o offence_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o and_o our_o state_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n of_o your_o call_n by_o the_o study_n of_o your_o apostolical_a
government_n of_o both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o also_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n therefore_o not_o suffer_v the_o excessive_a proceed_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o above_o specify_v direct_v his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o connent_fw-fr &_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n the_o year_n above_o prefix_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n follow_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n ¶_o the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n by_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n prelate_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a bishop_n of_o eduen_n greeting_n and_o salutation_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o the_o more_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o divinitye_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n with_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o other_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n how_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ought_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v together_o and_o how_o by_o their_o help_a hand_n unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v maynetayn_v of_o all_o and_o the_o contrary_n eschew_v and_o avoid_v every_o state_n content_v itself_o &_o not_o encroach_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o that_o our_o baron_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o in_o time_n pass_v as_o of_o late_a have_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a point_n injury_v you_o as_o semblable_o you_o and_o you_o in_o many_o cause_n have_v wrongfullye_o damage_v they_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v flourish_v among_o you_o be_v quite_o loose_v and_o undo_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n some_o good_a reformation_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o we_o most_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n requere_v you_o and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n command_v you_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o we_o at_o paris_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n next_o ensue_v the_o dare_v hereof_o and_o there_o before_o we_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o such_o wrong_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o laity_n hand_n and_o we_o likewise_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o our_o baron_n bailiff_n and_o officer_n not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o make_v your_o personal_a appearaunce_n before_o we_o the_o day_n and_o place_n above_o write_v &_o there_o to_o exhibit_v before_o we_o a_o bill_n of_o such_o complaint_n wherewith_o you_o burden_v our_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n with_o their_o official_o that_o we_o with_o our_o counsel_n consult_v thereupon_o with_o due_a regard_n may_v see_v redress_n therein_o whereby_o perpetual_a love_n and_o charity_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o reign_v and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o give_v at_o paris_n the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1329._o at_o the_o day_n in_o the_o letter_n above_o specify_v convent_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n at_o his_o palace_n in_o paris_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o l._n baturicen_n the_o l._n of_o auxitan_n the_o l._n turonen_n the_o l._n rothom_n and_o the_o l._n senon_n all_o archbishop_n the_o l._n beluaren_n the_o l._n cathalan_n the_o l._n laudun_n the_o l._n of_o paris_n the_o l._n nousonon_n the_o l._n carnoten_n the_o l._n constan_n the_o l._n andegaven_n the_o l._n pictaven_n the_o l._n melden_n the_o l._n of_o cameracen_n the_o l._n of_o s._n feri_fw-la the_o l._n brioce_fw-mi the_o l._n of_o cabition_n &_o the_o l._n of_o eduen_n all_o bishop_n where_o after_o due_a reverence_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n there_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n about_o he_o oration_n a_o certain_a noble_a and_o wise_a person_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n on_o this_o wise_a take_v for_o his_o theme_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v geve_v and_o render_v unto_o cesar_n which_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v god_n which_o he_o very_o artificial_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v king_n devide_v it_o into_o 2._o part_n first_o that_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n second_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v define_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o temporal_a cause_n rule_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a his_o baron_n and_o temporal_a man_n which_o all_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o law_n as_o more_o full_o appear_v beneath_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eduen_n final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v only_o to_o deal_v and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o king_n highness_n will_v stand_v their_o good_a lord_n and_o maintainer_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o repeat_v certain_a word_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o import_v that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o some_o point_n to_o renew_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o jurisdiction_n &_o therewith_o exhibit_v a_o certain_a bill_n in_o french_a whereof_o also_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v wrongful_o proceed_v in_o yâ—_z same_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o premise_n &_o for_o all_o this_o his_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v thereupon_o with_o the_o king_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o article_n with_o answer_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o grievaunce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n wrought_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v 1._o first_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n real_a whether_o they_o touch_v possession_n or_o their_o propriety_n or_o not_o real_a by_o common_a law_n appertain_v to_o yâ—_z iurisdition_n temporal_a but_o the_o prelate_n with_o their_o official_o to_o yâ—_z end_n to_o infringe_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n real_a especial_o concern_v possession_n and_o all_o other_o interdicte_v 2._o item_n when_o a_o temporal_a man_n be_v sue_v by_o any_o clerk_n or_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n obtain_v a_o adiornament_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novite_n or_o otherwise_o the_o prelate_n official_o stop_v hereby_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clerk_n call_v by_o process_n before_o they_o both_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o the_o party_n inhibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o cause_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n 3._o item_n although_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o lay_v man_n matter_n except_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o will_v yâ—_z bishop_n official_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o party_n call_v such_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o temporal_a man_n do_v except_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n allege_v the_o incompitency_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o else_o if_o they_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o right_a judge_n matter_n yet_o do_v the_o official_o refuse_v this_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o by_o excommunication_n compel_v the_o party_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o 4._o item_n the_o byshoppes_n official_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clerk_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v injury_v in_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n call_v by_o process_n the_o laity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o those_o cause_n stand_v upon_o reality_n be_v so_o indeed_o &_o for_o that_o consideration_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o official_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o some_o great_a forfeit_n not_o to_o proceed_v but_o before_o they_o 5._o item_n the_o bishop_n official_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o plea_n of_o such_o contract_n as_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o writing_n or_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o temporal_a law_n
send_v out_o their_o monition_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o that_o stand_v bind_v concern_v the_o same_o contract_n 6._o item_n the_o byshoppe_n and_o prelate_n decree_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o sinodall_n statute_n enact_v &_o order_v therein_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a &_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o cognition_n at_o all_o neither_o to_o intermeddle_v themselves_o therewith_o 7._o item_n the_o foresay_a official_o take_v upon_o they_o before_o notary_n to_o swear_v person_n for_o performance_n of_o contract_n &_o bargain_n make_v by_o they_o in_o place_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a concern_v the_o sale_n of_o inheritance_n or_o otherwise_o encroach_a thereby_o upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o very_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o contract_n and_o obligation_n but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o agree_v upon_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n officio_fw-la 8._o item_n the_o say_a official_o of_o their_o mere_a office_n call_v before_o they_o the_o laity_n to_o answer_v to_o such_o matter_n of_o correction_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o cognition_n where_o of_o as_o they_o say_v do_v appertayn_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o say_v person_n do_v appear_v before_o they_o &_o deny_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o the_o official_o detain_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n although_o in_o such_o case_n clergy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v and_o that_o imprisonment_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n &_o not_o to_o they_o 9_o item_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a although_o by_o make_v of_o their_o purgation_n and_o other_o the_o process_n therein_o they_o be_v find_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v acquit_v these_o yet_o the_o say_a official_o will_n in_o no_o wise_a discharge_n and_o dismiss_v they_o before_o they_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pay_v for_o the_o writing_n and_o process_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o good_a piece_n of_o money_n when_o by_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v gratis_o and_o for_o nothing_o 10._o item_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o virtue_n of_o one_o only_a citation_n so_o often_o time_n as_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o his_o appearance_n 11._o item_n mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o obligation_n de_fw-fr nisi_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o and_o by_o if_o he_o make_v not_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v 12._o item_n whosoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o he_o â—â—_o excommunicate_a do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o sum_n due_a about_o the_o excommunication_n by_o &_o by_o the_o sum_n be_v double_v and_o the_o secular_a power_n charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o official_o that_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommmunication_n compel_v the_o excommunicate_a by_o attach_n their_o good_n to_o pay_v the_o say_a sum_n and_o not_o to_o miss_v a_o jot_n which_o monition_n if_o the_o layry_n refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o themselves_o be_v then_o excommunicate_a &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v absolve_v before_o they_o disburse_v that_o money_n the_o which_o the_o principal_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v have_v pay_v 13._o item_n if_o the_o bailiff_n hedborowe_n or_o other_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o temporaltye_n receive_v the_o foresay_a monition_n do_v put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n &_o find_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v beggerlye_o and_o nothing_o worth_a the_o say_v officer_n be_v bind_v at_o their_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n sea_n or_o consistory_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v &_o there_o to_o take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v nothing_o worth_a this_o if_o they_o fail_v those_o officer_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o thereby_o enforce_v to_o disburse_v the_o due_a of_o the_o first_o excommunicate_a person_n personal_a 14._o iten_fw-ge if_o two_o lay_v man_n be_v in_o suit_n together_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n about_o a_o action_n either_o real_a or_o personal_a &_o one_o of_o they_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n and_o great_a process_n therein_o do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n he_o will_v presume_v then_o to_o detain_v before_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o such_o case_n &_o action_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a divinity_n cause_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o monition_n &_o authority_n the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o cease_v &_o leave_v of_o from_o meddle_v therein_o which_o if_o the_o secular_a judge_n obey_v not_o he_o be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a &_o compel_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v much_o annoy_v and_o clean_o lose_v the_o prerogative_n thereof_o because_o by_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 15._o item_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n inhabiter_n of_o any_o the_o king_n town_n procure_v his_o debtor_n be_v also_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v arrest_v by_o virtue_n of_o secular_a justice_n in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o which_o be_v so_o arrest_v appeal_v &_o cause_v also_o his_o creditor_n to_o be_v arrest_v the_o official_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v concern_v the_o appeal_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o demand_v cost_n and_o satisfaction_n both_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o arrest_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n retinne_n compel_v they_o to_o resist_v this_o injury_n they_o be_v straight_o way_n pronounce_v excommunicate_a clergy_n 16._o item_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o official_o under_o they_o who_o they_o term_v dean_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o usual_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n through_o the_o king_n dominion_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o come_v afore_o they_o &_o that_o sometime_o without_o commission_n when_o that_o in_o every_o diocese_n there_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v but_o one_o seat_n or_o consistory_n wherâ—â—_n matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o decide_v and_o hereby_o it_o happen_v diverse_a time_n that_o many_o be_v wrongful_o &_o without_o cause_n cite_v &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pay_v money_n enough_o to_o rid_v themselves_o thereof_o which_o be_v to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n majesties_n subject_n and_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 17._o item_n the_o say_a ruler_n of_o the_o clerk_n seal_v up_o the_o house_n of_o their_o clergy_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o king_n town_n and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_a man_n villagye_n to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n jurisdiction_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n 18._o item_n the_o say_a prelate_n or_o their_o official_o do_v presume_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o marry_a clerk_n and_o of_o merchant_n clear_a where_o in_o such_o case_n the_o order_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n 19_o item_n they_o compel_v the_o laity_n to_o put_v in_o surety_n to_o answer_v clerk_n before_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n yea_o and_o chief_o the_o king_n own_o serviture_n 20._o item_n they_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o have_v the_o cognition_n of_o action_n which_o be_v real_a or_o at_o leastwise_o mix_v that_o be_v both_o real_a and_o personal_a 21._o item_n the_o say_v prelate_n go_v about_o to_o have_v cognition_n of_o such_o temporal_a man_n matter_n as_o dwell_v in_o hospital_n alm_n house_n &_o the_o king_n peculiar_o and_o in_o villagy_n of_o his_o subject_n although_o the_o plea_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n &_o great_a forfeit_n no_o man_n so_o hardy_a to_o commence_v any_o suit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o but_o before_o themselves_o in_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n 22._o item_n to_o the_o end_n the_o clergye_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n shall_v be_v multiply_v they_o confer_v a_o number_n of_o tonsure_n to_o child_n under_o age_n some_o of_o they_o be_v son_n of_o bondman_n other_o some_o bastard_n bear_v yea_o and_o to_o many_o more_o marry_a folk_n insufficient_a unable_a and_o unlearned_a 23._o item_n they_o do_v cause_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o clerk_n widow_n woman_n to_o be_v enforce_v &_o defile_v and_o will_v have_v the_o discuss_n thereof_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o will_v determine_v the_o matter_n
beware_v therefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o day_n and_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o jot_n for_o if_o your_o glorious_a name_n shall_v be_v blot_v therw_n t_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o will_v chronicle_v the_o same_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n prince_n if_o such_o as_o trust_v after_o their_o death_n for_o no_o other_o life_n but_o only_o for_o fame_n &_o renown_n live_v a_o life_n most_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n which_o look_v after_o another_o life_n by_o our_o well_o do_n here_o to_o win_v we_o a_o perpetual_a name_n &_o memory_n after_o our_o death_n and_o you_o beside_o if_o you_o shall_v dishonour_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o most_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n geve_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n how_o to_o enrich_v their_o church_n &_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o now_o especial_o if_o your_o grace_n the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v light_n to_o other_o to_o pull_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o forefather_n to_o the_o church_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n also_o other_o king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o realm_n god_n forbid_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v geve_v such_o example_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v dead_a then_o geve_v you_o such_o counsel_n that_o in_o so_o pernicious_a and_o naughty_a a_o matter_n you_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n be_v defender_n always_o against_o such_o yâ—_z go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n jeronymus_n say_v upon_o jeremy_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o 24._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n regnum_fw-la &_o c._n princeps_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v note_v you_o also_o &_o read_v some_o example_n out_o of_o story_n &_o commentary_n what_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o by_o theâ—r_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o eccle._n 3._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v honour_n among_o his_o people_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n together_o four_o i_o say_v king_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n do_v honour_v the_o king_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o beware_v how_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o grudge_n unto_o his_o conscience_n because_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o be_v meat_n mat._n the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o assure_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o thing_n willing_o wherw_o t_o your_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o more_o miraculous_o god_n have_v call_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v endue_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o grevous_o displease_v with_o you_o 15._o as_o he_o be_v with_o saul_n 1._o reg._n chap._n 15._o consider_v therefore_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n yâ—_z at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v crown_v you_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v &_o not_o other_o first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n king_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o also_o that_o by_o your_o arbitreâ—â—t_n all_o christian_n people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n also_o that_o you_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoyling_n and_o iniquity_n also_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o throughout_o your_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v sincere_o withal_o your_o endeavour_n study_v to_o exterminate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n which_o all_o and_o no_o other_o your_o majesty_n swear_v to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n under_o the_o leave_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o affirm_v you_o be_v swear_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a cano._n 6._o qu._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la habens_fw-la incorporate_a when_o also_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o come_v in_o â—_o that_o the_o church_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v cognition_n in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n against_o which_o diverse_a article_n have_v be_v here_o lay_v in_o if_o this_o among_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n your_o grace_n conscience_n thereby_o may_v somewhat_o be_v burden_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o your_o whole_a might_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o have_v you_o to_o procure_v the_o same_o among_o your_o own_o baron_n &_o people_n who_o evermore_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o always_o where_o any_o church_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o it_o 20._o shoâ—t_o baron_n &_o knight_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v confederate_a to_o suppress_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v consult_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o that_o end_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o good_n will_v never_o condescend_v thereunto_o but_o always_o dissuade_v they_o therfro_o and_o final_o by_o his_o authority_n seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v here_o your_o majesty_n how_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n at_o that_o time_n procee_v against_o those_o baron_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o dissension_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o commonalty_n will_v usurp_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v domination_n as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n &_o likewise_o by_o practice_n we_o of_o late_o may_v have_v see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n stomake_v the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o party_n of_o campania_n and_o burgundy_n at_o last_o rose_n and_o make_v in_o every_o town_n a_o king_n and_o therwtall_a cause_v the_o officer_n which_o bring_v citation_n &_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o be_v well_o bang_v and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n until_o that_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v suppress_v &_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n maintain_v true_o the_o noble_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v wtal_a for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o live_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v divide_v their_o inheritance_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o
any_o our_o progenitour_n exercise_v herein_o grievous_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o damnify_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o present_a remedy_n whereof_o our_o love_a subject_n have_v make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o us._n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v upon_o land_n and_o tenemente_n within_o our_o realm_n after_o a_o dew_n manner_n and_o form_n we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o such_o unaccustomed_a imposition_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o any_o our_o subject_n within_o our_o dominion_n prohibit_v you_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n strai_fw-fr ght_o charge_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o presume_v to_o exact_v gather_v or_o levy_v the_o say_a peter_n penny_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o progenitour_n or_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reign_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o our_o realm_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v take_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o damage_n of_o subject_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o peter_n penny_n though_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o other_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o roll_n as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thus_o it_o follow_v de_fw-fr denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o find_v record_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n touch_v the_o peter_n penny_n of_o s_n peter_n adelwulfe_n a_o 187._o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n travel_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o canonise_a of_o s._n albone_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n visit_v the_o college_n of_o english_a student_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o rome_n do_v geve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n student_n in_o rome_n one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o tenement_n within_o this_o realm_n that_o have_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o amount_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 30_o penny_n and_o for_o this_o his_o munificence_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o no_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n public_a repent_v he_o for_o not_o perform_v enjoin_v penance_n shall_v therefore_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 857._o adewulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la westsaxonium_fw-la tempore_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la quarti_fw-la rome_n singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la 300._o mancusas_fw-la portari_fw-la precepit_fw-la taliter_fw-la dividendas_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viz._n 100_o mancusas_n in_o honoré_fw-it scilicet_fw-la petri_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la emendum_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la impletétur_fw-la omne_fw-la luminaria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o vespera_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la galli_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o 100_o mancusas_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pauli_n eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 100_o preterea_fw-la mancusas_fw-la precepit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vniversali_fw-la pape_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la eleemosinas_fw-la ampliandas_fw-la et_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la differunt_fw-la mancusa_fw-la &_o mancaiquia_fw-la mancusa_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la marca_fw-la argentes_fw-la mancha_n vero_fw-la erat_fw-la moneta_fw-la aria_fw-la quadra_fw-la &_o valebat_fw-la communiter_fw-la 30._o denarios_fw-la argenteos_fw-la of_o which_o peter_n pence_n be_v find_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a rescript_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o gregorius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la cantuar_n &_o ebor._fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la &_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officialibus_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la literae_fw-la istae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la denarij_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la qui_fw-la debentur_fw-la camere_n nostrae_fw-la colligantur_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o in_o quibus_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la &_o dioces_fw-la debeantur_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitari_fw-la contingat_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la fecimus_fw-la annotari_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostlicae_fw-la continetur_fw-la de_fw-fr cantuar._n diocese_n 7._o l._n 1â—_n 5_o sterlingorum_fw-la de_fw-fr london_n diocese_n 16._o l._n 10._o s_o de_fw-fr rossens_n diocese_n u.l._n 12._o s_o de_fw-fr norwicens_fw-la diocese_n 21._o l._n 10.5_o de_fw-fr elienum_fw-la v._n l._n de_fw-fr lincol._n 42._o l._n de_fw-fr cistrens_fw-la 8._o l._n de_fw-fr winton_n 17._o l._n 6._o s._n 8._o d._n de_fw-fr exon._n 9_o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr wigorne_n 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr hereforde_n 6._o l._n de_fw-fr bathon_n diocese_n 12._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr saref_n burr_n 17._o l._n de_fw-fr coventre_fw-fr 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr eboram_n 11._o l._n 10._o s._n datum_n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la 10._o kal._n maij._fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la summa_fw-la 30._o marce_fw-la &_o dimidi_fw-la concern_v which_o peter_n penny_n it_o be_v touch_v in_o yâ—_z law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o when_o where_o of_o who_o under_o what_o pain_n this_o peter_n penny_n must_v be_v gather_v be_v but_o the_o king_n mere_a alm_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v peter_n penny_n now_o for_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o crane_n the_o pope_n help_n in_o compound_v the_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o 2._o archibishap_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o one_o province_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n greevous_o complain_v quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la 1._o that_o such_o hurly_n burly_n and_o uproar_n arise_v thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n assistant_n on_o both_o part_n in_o the_o very_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o english_a matter_n again_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o long_o endure_v which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o default_n do_v break_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n a_o privy_a messenger_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v away_o etc._n etc._n spenser_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n detest_a the_o outrageous_a pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v daily_o both_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o such_o wise_a conspire_v against_o they_o that_o gather_v their_o power_n together_o they_o make_v be_v quest_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v the_o spenser_n from_o his_o person_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n &_o the_o baron_n come_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n at_o which_o parliament_n both_o the_o spenser_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v at_o dover_n and_o so_o void_v the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o the_o spenser_n again_o and_o set_v they_o in_o high_a authority_n &_o rule_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n nothing_o regard_v justice_n nor_o the_o cominon_n wealth_n wherefore_o the_o baron_n intend_v again_o to_o reform_v this_o mischief_n assemble_v their_o power_n but_o the_o king_n make_v so_o hasty_a speed_n and_o gather_v his_o people_n so_o soon_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o &_o pursue_v they_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o the_o baron_n not_o full_o join_v together_o some_o fly_v &_o some_o depart_n to_o the_o king_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n be_v chase_v so_o eager_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o foresay_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v take_v &_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o chicf_a captain_n of_o this_o realm_n
of_o who_o only_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n for_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o blood_n king_n be_v behead_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v hang_v draw_v &_o quarter_v etc._n etc._n which_o bloody_a unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o natural_a subject_n not_o only_o to_o he_o procure_v great_a dishonour_n within_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o turn_v afterward_o to_o his_o much_o more_o great_a harm_n &_o hindrance_n in_o his_o foreign_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o final_o wrought_v his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o seat_n royal_a as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o end_n appear_v and_o worthy_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o noble_a personage_n the_o king_n as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n who_o then_o in_o deed_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o conquer_v himself_o when_o he_o so_o oppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o chivalrye_n begin_v to_o triumph_v not_o a_o little_a with_o his_o spenser_n and_o to_o count_v himself_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n king_n to_o exercise_v more_o sharp_a severity_n upon_o his_o subject_n trust_v and_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o counsel_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a spenser_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o yâ—_z other_o noble_n can_v little_a be_v regard_v who_o as_o they_o grow_v ever_o in_o more_o contempt_n with_o the_o king_n so_o they_o increase_v in_o more_o hatred_n against_o the_o spenser_n but_o strength_n &_o hability_n lack_v to_o work_v there_o will_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n after_o he_o have_v make_v sir_n hugh_n spencer_n erle_n and_o sir_n john_n baldock_n a_o man_n of_o evil_a same_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n 1323._o he_o they_o arear_v a_o mighty_a host_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o skilful_a guide_n land_n expert_a captain_n and_o for_o want_v special_o of_o due_a provision_n of_o vitayle_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o army_n the_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o number_n reckon_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o wander_v through_o scotland_n from_o whence_o the_o scot_n have_v convey_v all_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n into_o moutayne_n and_o march_n be_v so_o pinch_a and_o starve_a with_o famine_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n there_o present_o perish_v and_o they_o that_o return_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o in_o eat_v escape_v not_o the_o king_n neither_o have_v resistance_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v force_v without_o any_o act_n do_v to_o retire_v but_o in_o his_o retire_n sir_n james_n douglas_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o pursue_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o clue_n many_o english_a man_n and_o have_v well_o near_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o after_o which_o distress_n the_o king_n thus_o beat_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o scot_n will_v fain_o have_v join_v in_o â—ruce_n with_o the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o desire_v licence_n to_o entreat_v with_o they_o of_o peace_n the_o say_a excommunication_n notwithstanding_o which_o licence_n be_v obtain_v a_o treaty_n be_v appoint_v by_o commissioner_n on_o both_o part_n at_o newcastle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n next_o ensue_v and_o so_o truce_n be_v take_v for_o 12._o year_n whereupon_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o we_o in_o displeasure_n with_o his_o holiness_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o long_o we_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o they_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n in_o manor_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v our_o part_n &_o the_o scot_n be_v under_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n then_o get_v they_o great_a victory_n against_o we_o then_o any_o time_n either_o before_o or_o sithence_o in_o somuch_o as_o be_v before_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o we_o they_o now_o pursue_v we_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o own_o country_n the_o king_n purpose_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n augustine_n within_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n in_o lincolneshyre_n first_o pray_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n polidorius_fw-la virgilius_n among_o other_o history_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n which_o he_o intermeddle_v withal_o story_n prosecute_a also_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o this_o present_a king_n and_o come_v to_o write_v of_o the_o queen_n go_v over_o into_o france_n infer_v much_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o autour_n and_o story_n writer_n concern_v the_o cause_n thereof_o otherwise_o be_v geve_v himself_o no_o true_a certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n neither_o yet_o touch_v he_o yâ—_z which_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n by_o reason_n partly_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o foreiner_n can_v not_o understand_v our_o english_a tongue_n and_o partly_o again_o be_v but_o one_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o alone_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o our_o latin_a autour_n one_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v not_o to_o his_o peruse_n a_o old_a ancient_a latin_a history_n fair_a write_v in_o patchment_n but_o without_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o william_n cary_n citizen_n of_o london_n in_o which_o story_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n rout_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v there_o full_o and_o with_o all_o circumstance_n express_v as_o here_o brief_o be_v excerpt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a time_n cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n 1324._o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitane_n &_o other_o land_n which_o the_o king_n than_o hold_v of_o france_n which_o homage_n because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o tender_a the_o french_a k._n begin_v to_o enter_v at_o such_o possession_n as_o the_o king_n than_o do_v hold_v in_o france_n whereupon_o great_a contention_n and_o confirte_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n in_o this_o year_n now_o present_a a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n where_o after_o much_o altercation_n at_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o certain_a shall_v be_v send_v over_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n to_o make_v agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o better_a help_n and_o fortification_n of_o which_o agreement_n it_o be_v think_v good_a afterward_o that_o queen_n isabella_n pension_n sister_n to_o charles_n then_o the_o french_z king_n shall_v be_v send_v over_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o queen_n land_n possession_n and_o castle_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o queen_n put_v to_o her_o pension_n eâ—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o few_o to_o attend_v upon_o she_o only_a sir_n john_n cromwell_n baron_n and_o 4._o knight_n take_v their_o passage_n into_o france_n by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o come_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitanie_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o pontine_n and_o so_o he_o to_o come_v to_o make_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o podesle_v the_o same_o ponâ—at_n this_o be_v in_o france_n conclude_v be_v send_v over_o by_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o kings_z letters_z patente_n adjoin_v for_o the_o sit_v conduct_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o deliberation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n but_o the_o two_o spenser_n fear_v to_o take_v the_o sea_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o else_o without_o the_o king_n to_o remain_v behind_o for_o scare_v of_o the_o noble_n so_o appoint_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n son_n be_v send_v which_o happen_v after_o to_o their_o utter_a desolation_n as_o it_o follow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v &_o order_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n in_o france_n k._n edward_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o michaelmas_n send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n again_o out_o of_o france_n england_n but_o the_o send_n home_o most_o part_n of_o her_o family_n reinse_v she_o to_o return_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a whether_o for_o indignation_n that_o her_o possession_n
with_o victual_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o write_a at_o the_o siege_n before_o the_o town_n of_o calis_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o september_n after_o the_o siege_n and_o win_n of_o poisie_n the_o three_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1346._o 1346._o the_o king_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o france_n direct_v his_o passage_n unto_o calis_n as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n you_o hear_v calys_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o which_o siege_n he_o continue_v from_o the_o three_o of_o september_n aforesaid_a till_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v upon_o the_o which_o day_n it_o be_v render_v up_o unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o after_o the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v more_o appear_v england_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o calis_n david_n the_o scottish_a king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o a_o great_a army_n brace_v into_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o first_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o lidell_n within_o six_o day_n obtain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n &_o there_o take_v all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v with_o sir_n walter_n salby_n a_o valiant_a knight_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o hold_n cause_v he_o uncurteous_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v further_o into_o england_n till_o at_o length_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o by_o william_n surthe_n archbish._n of_o york_n and_o the_o l._n percy_n and_z the_o l._n nevell_n with_o other_o noble_n of_o those_o party_n call_v &_o gather_v their_o man_n together_o in_o the_o plain_a never_o to_o durham_n overthrow_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a through_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v subdue_v &_o conquer_v in_o the_o which_o conflict_n the_o earl_n of_o murrise_n and_o stratheron_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o chivalry_n and_o principal_a warrior_n of_o scotland_n be_v slay_v also_o the_o foresay_a king_n david_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o mentiffe_n &_o fiffe_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o william_n douglas_n mas_o klime_n prisoner_n fleming_n and_o william_n douglas_n &_o other_o many_o more_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v take_v prisoner_n &_o so_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n during_o moreover_o the_o say_a siege_n of_o calis_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o writing_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n go_v about_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n to_o stop_v his_o proceed_n who_o letter_n here_o follow_v nude_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o frenchman_n clement_n the_o bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n edward_n the_o puissant_a king_n of_o england_n salutation_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n if_o you_o diligent_o consider_v dear_a son_n as_o aught_o a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o do_v the_o slaughter_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o substance_n &_o soul_n and_o the_o lamentable_a peril_n which_o the_o dissension_n and_o war_n stir_v up_o between_o you_o and_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n philippe_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o france_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o yet_o daily_o do_v without_o intermission_n and_o also_o the_o bewail_v of_o so_o many_o poor_a people_n cry_v out_o of_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n lamentation_n of_o widow_n and_o other_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o almost_o famish_a what_o exclamation_n they_o make_v with_o tear_n run_v down_o their_o cheek_n yell_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v as_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n monastery_n &_o holy_a place_n holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n unto_o god_n service_n dedicate_v the_o sacrilegious_a robbery_n take_n &_o imprisoning_n the_o spoil_v of_o holy_a church_n &_o religious_a person_n with_o many_o other_o such_o innumerable_a detestable_a execrable_a mischief_n offend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n all_o which_o if_o your_o princely_a hart_n will_v consider_v and_o well_o remember_v with_o this_o also_o that_o catholic_a say_v especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o abide_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o dissension_n and_o war_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o such_o catholic_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n party_n be_v so_o afflict_v of_o the_o infidel_n sing_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o trouble_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v although_o in_o these_o time_n to_o amplify_v this_o our_o say_v in_o the_o say_a east_n part_n be_v cruel_a persecution_n show_v more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n past_a doubtless_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v pity_v your_o hart_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o and_o so_o great_a evil_n shall_v no_o further_o proceed_v nor_o yet_o that_o so_o great_a good_a as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o delate_v of_o our_o foresay_a faith_n in_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v let_v &_o hinder_v we_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o agreement_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o foresay_a king_n for_o if_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o you-prosperous_a success_n and_o fortune_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o extol_v yourself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o incline_v to_o his_o peace_n and_o to_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o please_v god_n which_o love_v peace_n and_o delight_v in_o peaceable_a man_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o foresay_a evil_n which_v without_o doubt_n do_v grievous_o offend_v he_o furthermore_o we_o marvel_v great_o that_o unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n anibaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tusculane_n and_o our_o belove_a son_n stephen_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s_n john_n and_o paul_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v send_v as_o legate_n by_o we_o and_o the_o same_o see_v apostolical_a to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n who_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o as_o lover_n of_o verity_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o therewithal_o regarder_n of_o your_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v touch_v the_o intreatye_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o grace_n presence_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v your_o kingly_a highness_n more_o earnest_o &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o more_o vehemence_n require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o take_v up_o the_o foresay_a horrible_a evil_n and_o prevent_v the_o sweetness_n of_o piety_n and_o compassion_n may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o your_o former_a evil_n as_o god_n forbid_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o entreaty_n for_o peace_n for_o which_o our_o foresay_a cardinal_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o secret_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o derogation_n to_o your_o honour_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o condescend_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o your_o affection_n you_o will_v incline_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o same_o so_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n so_o desire_v of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o you_o the_o foresay_a king_n &_o unto_o the_o catholic_a say_v profitable_a and_o that_o the_o same_o peace_n by_o god_n help_n &_o grace_n establish_v &_o make_v perfect_a you_o may_v assay_v your_o puissant_a strength_n about_o god_n business_n in_o the_o foresay_a east_n part_n so_o good_a occasion_n serve_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v so_o apt_a advasicement_n of_o your_o honour_n &_o happy_a increase_n of_o your_o princely_a name_n for_o seruent_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o report_v to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o all_o your_o attempt_n thus_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v write_v unto_o we_o again_o touch_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o intention_n touch_v the_o same_o date_v at_o auinion_n the_o 18_o of_o february_n and_o 5_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o foresay_v letter_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o holy_a father_n pope_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o tusculan_a and_o stephen_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n john_n priest_n cardinals_z &_o legate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o you_o marvel_v great_o for_o that_o your_o say_a legate_n be_v of_o purpose_n send_v unto_o we_o and_o command_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o peace_n between_o our_o adversary_n of_o france_n and_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o
begin_v great_o to_o multiply_v and_o spread_v unto_o who_o this_o bakenthorpe_n be_v ever_o a_o great_a enemy_n who_o step_n the_o scholar_n also_o follow_v begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o dexterity_n of_o this_o fizraf_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v promote_v to_o he_o first_o to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o lichfield_n then_o to_o be_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n at_o length_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n he_o be_v archbishop_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cause_n to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n armachanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n here_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n be_v contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o clergy_n about_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o this_o armachanus_fw-la be_v request_v to_o preach_v make_v 7._o or_o 8._o sermon_n wherein_o he_o propound_v 9_o p._n conclusion_n against_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n before_o this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o to_o appear_v and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n valiant_o defend_v both_o in_o preach_v &_o in_o write_v the_o same_o conclusion_n &_o therein_o stand_v constant_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o his_o trialogo_n do_v well_o testify_v in_o this_o wise_a ab_fw-la anglorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la conductus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la novem_fw-la in_o auinione_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la coram_fw-la innocentio_n 6._o &_o suorum_fw-la cerdinalium_fw-la coetu_fw-la contra_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la audacter_fw-la publicavit_fw-la verbóque_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la defendit_fw-la the_o like_a also_o testify_v of_o he_o waldenus_n in_o fasciso_n zizianniorum_fw-la also_o volateranus_fw-la report_v the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la botonerus_fw-la testify_v of_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o armachanus_fw-la first_fw-mi reprove_v beg_v friar_n for_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o profess_a nonne_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o also_o of_o marry_a woman_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o husband_n what_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o how_o miraculous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o in_o clear_a day_n light_n armachanus_fw-la yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v he_o nor_o to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o what_o peril_n of_o thief_n and_o searcher_n he_o be_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o yea_o and_o cause_v his_o money_n be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o he_o by_o portion_n in_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o famine_n also_o from_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v he_o lord._n show_v he_o by_o what_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v they_o moreover_o what_o appeal_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o and_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n how_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a vanity_n of_o aristotle_n subtlety_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n or_o confession_n make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o prayer_n i_o have_v to_o show_v in_o old_a write_v hand_n and_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v intend_v as_o time_n serve_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o latin_a be_v this_o tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la jesu_fw-la pijssime_fw-la jesu_fw-la potentissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la qui_fw-la dixisti_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la via_fw-la sine_fw-la devio_fw-la veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la nubilo_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la quod_fw-la tute_fw-la viam_fw-la mihi_fw-la oftendisti_fw-la tute_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o docuiste_fw-fr et_fw-fr tute_fw-la vitam_fw-la mihi_fw-la promisisti_fw-la via_fw-la eras_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la veritas_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o premio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o p._n you_o have_v partly_o hear_v now_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o tractation_n whereof_o first_o i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrauce_n of_o the_o controversy_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la de_fw-fr amore._n pag._n 322._o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contend_v against_o the_o friar_n pag._n 392._o for_o so_o long_o do_v this_o controversy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 1240._o when_o the_o oxford_n man_n begin_v fiest_z to_o stand_v against_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1360._o and_o after_o this_o time_n yet_o more_o increase_v so_o it_o please_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o best_a know_v to_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o exercise_v sometime_o with_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n either_o to_o keep_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n thus_o occupy_v from_o idleness_n or_o else_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n by_o these_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o search_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a like_a as_o now_o in_o these_o our_o queen_n day_n we_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o england_n about_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o minister_n wearinge_n what_o trouble_v grow_v what_o place_v and_o displace_v there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o like_a stir_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilegy_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o occupy_v all_o the_o church_n &_o divine_n almost_o through_o christendom_n the_o which_o controversy_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v explayn_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v from_o the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o declare_v by_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o variance_n first_o rise_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o gather_v more_o matter_n and_o brace_v out_o at_o length_n to_o this_o tumultuous_a contention_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v therefore_o this_o present_a matter_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n mention_v before_o pag._n 253._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n iu_n the_o which_o council_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v constitute_v a_o certain_a law_n or_o canon_n beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o canon_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o re_fw-mi be_v it_o decree_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v himself_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a parish_n once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o his_o own_o self_n to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n whensoever_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n unless_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o minister_n upon_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o time_n otherwise_o do_v let_v he_o both_o lack_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alive_a and_o christian_a burial_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o this_o wholesome_a constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_v accustomable_o in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o blindness_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o cloak_n of_o excuse_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n upon_o any_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o obtain_v first_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n other_o else_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hind_n he_o or_o to_o loose_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o of_o this_o lateran_n council_n
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
richard_n again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n that_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v rumour_v to_o be_v alive_a of_o they_o which_o desire_v belike_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o which_o 4._o diverse_a be_v execute_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o almost_o no_o year_n pass_v without_o some_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n long_o it_o be_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o noble_n and_o other_o which_o be_v spill_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o doubt_v kent_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n name_v john_n holland_n etc._n etc._n as_o write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n alban_n but_o the_o english_a writer_n differ_v something_o in_o their_o name_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o 4._o earl_n of_o surrey_n of_o excester_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lord_n spenser_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la lib._n cvi_fw-la tit_n calendarium_n bruti_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v sir_n john_n clarendon_n knight_n with_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prior_n of_o land_n with_o 8._o friar_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o after_o these_o henry_n percy_n the_o young_a the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n named_z thomas_z percy_z his_o uncle_n lord_n of_o kinderton_n and_o l._n richard_n de_fw-fr uernova_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n scarce_o escape_v with_o his_o pardon_n 1403._o a_o 1403._o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o prison_n in_o cornhill_n call_v the_o ton_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o conduit_n there_o now_o stand_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o more_o hang_v and_o quarter_v the_o same_o time_n as_o blount_n knight_n &_o benet_n kely_a knight_n and_o thomas_n wintersel_n esquire_n also_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v and_o execute_v sir_n bernard_n break_z knight_n sir_n john_n shilley_n knight_n sir_n john_n mandelyn_n and_o william_n frierby_n after_o all_o these_o l._n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o l._n bardolfe_n conspire_v the_o king_n death_n be_v take_v in_o the_o north_n and_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n this_o civil_a rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o noble_n &_o other_o against_o the_o king_n 4._o declare_v what_o grudge_a heart_n the_o people_n then_o bare_a toward_o this_o king_n henry_n among_o who_o i_o can_v pretermit_v here_o also_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n name_v richard_n scrope_n who_o with_o the_o l._n moubrey_n marshal_n of_o england_n gather_v a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o north_n country_n mundi_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v adjoin_v the_o help_n of_o l._n bardolfe_n &_o henry_n percy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n more_o willing_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o collect_v certain_a article_n against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n in_o english_a which_o article_v if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o understand_v &_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o do_n between_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n richard_n aforesaid_a 4._o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o under_o to_o inserte_n the_o same_o in_o such_o form_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la express_v ¶_o article_n set_v up_o on_o church_n door_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o 1405._o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a etc._n etc._n we_o a.b.c.d._n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o since_o become_v bind_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o sacred_a evangelicall_a book_n unto_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o the_o present_n of_o many_o prelate_n potentate_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v shall_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o just_a title_n right_a and_o line_n accord_v to_o the_o statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o foresee_v that_o no_o vice_n or_o heinous_a offence_n arise_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v take_v effect_n or_o wyshed_a end_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o good_n to_o wtstand_v the_o same_o without_o fear_n of_o sword_n or_o death_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o perjury_n which_o pain_n be_v everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o we_o see_v &_o perceive_v diverse_a horrible_a crime_n and_o great_a enormity_n daily_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n soldier_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rich._n and_o his_o heir_n against_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n religion_n and_o commonalty_n and_o final_o against_o the_o whole_a weal_n public_a of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o realm_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o and_o fear_v also_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o country_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o justice_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n call_v always_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o assure_a confidence_n in_o his_o clemency_n mercy_n and_o power_n have_v here_o take_v unto_o we_o certain_a article_n subscribe_v in_o form_n follow_v to_o be_v propon_v try_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o honour_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n and_o to_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v by_o force_n fear_v of_o violence_n of_o wicked_a person_n we_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o by_o violent_a death_n prevent_v so_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o say_a article_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v then_o do_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a celestial_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v &_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o supreme_a judgement_n 4._o 1._o ¶_o first_n we_o depose_v say_v except_z and_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o lord_n henry_n derby_n son_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o gaunt_n late_a duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o common_o call_v king_n of_o england_n himself_n pretend_v the_o same_o although_o without_o all_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o and_o against_o his_o adherent_n fautour_n and_o complice_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v traitor_n invader_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o rome_n england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n richard_n late_a king_n of_o england_n his_o heir_n his_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_o appear_v 2._o secondare_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n for_o that_o he_o have_v conceive_v deuty_v &_o conspire_v certain_a heinous_a crime_n and_o traitorous_a offence_n against_o his_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n richard_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n and_z yâ—_z lord_n thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n begone_v at_o coventry_n but_o not_o finish_v thorough_o afterward_o he_o be_v send_v in_o exile_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a &_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o say_v lord_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o return_v into_o england_n before_o he_o have_v obtain_v favour_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v into_o ireland_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o country_n appertein_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o as_o then_o rebel_a against_o the_o same_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o long_o before_o the_o time_n limit_v unto_o he_o be_v expire_v with_o all_o his_o fautour_n and_o invader_n secret_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n swear_v
and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o sect_n for_o all_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o all_o image_n that_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n thou_o &_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v worship_v lozel_n be_v iâ—_n a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v therein_o none_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n they_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z church_n for_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v in_o their_o inward_a wit_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a that_o all_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o all_o outward_a see_v &_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o disturbance_n &_o let_n and_o since_o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o bodily_a and_o have_v beleve_v faithful_o in_o he_o it_o suffice_v then_o to_o all_o man_n through_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n câ—â—â—stian_n though_o they_o see_v never_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n after_o any_o person_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o josell_n that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nay_o yea_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o christ_n take_v mankind_n no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v show_v to_o man_n wherefore_o sir_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o leful_a to_o have_v image_n but_o now_o you_o say_v since_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n it_o be_v leful_a to_o make_v &_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n &_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n but_o sir_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n yea_o &_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v without_o beginning_n god_n almighty_a &_o many_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v deadly_a man_n be_v martyre_v violent_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n they_o die_v confessor_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o leful_a &_o necessary_a as_o now_o to_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v make_v and_o have_v other_o image_n of_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o holy_a confessor_n to_o have_v be_v calendar_n to_o advise_v man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v that_o image_n now_o do_v authority_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o common_a law_n witness_v he_o commend_v great_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o the_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v ungracious_a josell_n thou_o savoure_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o a_o hound_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north-door_n at_o london_n at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingam_n &_o many_o other_o diverse_a place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a &_o praysable_a miracle_n do_v shall_v not_o the_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o place_n gâ—d_n at_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v more_o worship_v than_o other_o place_n and_o image_n where_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o imagery_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v herefore_o be_v worship_v where_o fore_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n in_o earth_n because_o that_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o herfore_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v open_o at_o shrewsbury_n &_o other_o place_n i_o say_v now_o here_o before_o you_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v trust_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o imagery_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v they_o nor_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o miracle_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o ensence_n they_o for_o lo_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o image_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n make_v at_o god_n bid_v the_o good_a k._n ezechie_n destroy_v worthy_o &_o thankful_o &_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ensence_v therefore_o sir_n if_o man_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o writing_n and_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n how_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o dreyd_v that_o for_o the_o unfaythfulnesse_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o fiend_n have_v great_a power_n for_o to_o work_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n delight_v now_o more_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v miracle_n than_o they_o do_v know_v god_n word_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o effectuous_o wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o generation_n of_o adulterer_n require_v token_n know_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n nevertheless_o as_o diverse_a saint_n say_v now_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o christendom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffyse_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n without_o any_o such_o image_n but_o good_a sir_n since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o most_o unknowen_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a spirit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o member_n of_o any_o deadly_a creature_n in_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o image_n may_v god_n the_o father_n be_v show_v or_o paint_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v build_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o all_o other_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v &_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v away_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favore_a not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o since_o the_o day_n pass_v leave_v we_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o article_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—fied_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o in_o shreusbury_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o over_o this_o thou_o say_v that_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n to_o beverley_n to_o karlington_n to_o walsingam_n and_o to_o any_o such_o other_o place_n be_v accurse_v and_o make_v foolish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o this_o certification_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v pilgrimage_n that_o no_o pilgrimage_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v never_o thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v true_a pilgrimage_n and_o lawful_a and_o full_a pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o sir_n howsoever_o my_o enemy_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o i_o i_o tell_v at_o shrewsbury_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o who_o call_v thou_o true_a pilgrim_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v thing_n sir_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o call_v they_o true_a pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o yâ—_z bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o state_n degree_n or_o order_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v busy_a they_o faithful_o for_o to_o occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a to_o know_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n hate_v and_o flee_v all_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o rule_v they_o virtuous_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n do_v discretlie_o wilful_o and_o glad_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n able_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v therein_o the_o right_a blessing_n of_o christ_n busieng_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v obtain_v here_o through_o grace_n for_o
body_n need_v to_o be_v afraid_a though_o death_n do_v follow_v by_o one_o wise_a or_o other_o for_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o take_v of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o foresay_a christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o minister_v himself_o all_o jefull_a &_o healfull_a sacrament_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o at_o end_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n but_o yet_o some_o mad_a fool_n say_v for_o to_o eschew_v slander_n they_o will_v be_v shrive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o commune_v of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v they_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v or_o consent_v prive_o or_o apert_o to_o such_o do_v be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n also_o as_o their_o slanderous_a work_n witness_v these_o aforesaid_a vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a cunning_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v all_o such_o despiser_n from_o he_o that_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v any_o priesthood_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n than_o all_o they_o that_o witting_o or_o wilful_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o body_n shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o such_o name_v priest_n sin_v open_o and_o damnable_o against_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o foresay_a sentence_n be_v altogether_o true_a into_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sinful_a live_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v also_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n true_a with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purposeful_o for_o to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o most_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v where_o god_n will_v of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o temporal_a pain_n he_o will_v and_o death_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthy_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a body_n beseech_v hearty_o all_o folk_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o end_n of_o my_o purpose_a testament_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o dispose_v very_o and_o virtuous_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o able_a in_o like_a manner_n all_o their_o member_n for_o to_o understand_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o charitable_o and_o continual_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o than_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n here_o in_o this_o foresay_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n i_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o no_o story_n specify_v by_o all_o conjecture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v uncertain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n arundull_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o adversarye_n against_o those_o man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o retract_v his_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o so_o valiant_o maintain_v before_o the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o recant_v spirit_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o straight_a prison_n according_a as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o do_v threaten_v he_o there_o as_o thorpe_n confess_v himself_o be_v so_o straight_o keep_v that_o either_o he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o or_o else_o there_o he_o die_v by_o sickness_n the_o like_a end_n also_o i_o find_v to_o happen_v to_o john_n aston_n a_o other_o good_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n who_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n wherein_o the_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n an._n 1382._o ¶_o john_n purvey_v furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n mention_n be_v make_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o john_n purvey_v purvey_v of_o who_o also_o something_o we_o touch_v before_o promise_v of_o the_o say_v john_n purvey_v more_o particular_o to_o entreat_v in_o order_n and_o process_n of_o time_n of_o this_o purvey_v tho._n walden_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n john_n purvey_v say_v he_o be_v the_o library_n of_o lollorde_n and_o gloss_o upon_o wickliff_n he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n he_o say_v this_o john_n purvey_v with_o harford_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v grevous_o torment_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o saltwood_n and_o at_o the_o length_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n at_o london_n tho._n arundel_n be_v then_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n recantation_n afterward_o again_o he_o be_v imprison_v under_o henry_n chicheley_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o thus_o much_o write_v walden_n the_o work_n of_o this_o man_n which_o he_o write_v be_v gather_v by_o richard_n lavingame_n his_o adversarye_n which_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o marriage_n of_o vow_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o punish_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o these_o general_o he_o leave_v diverse_a monument_n grave_o and_o exact_o write_v part_v whereof_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n we_o think_v to_o exhibit_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a the_o article_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v be_v these_o hereafter_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a penance_n be_v a_o certain_a whisper_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergye_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n church_n 3._o every_o lie_v man_n be_v holy_a and_o predestinate_a unto_o ever_o last_a life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a priest_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o which_o so_o live_v have_v not_o the_o key_n neither_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o of_o hell_n neither_o ought_v any_o christian_n to_o eastern_a his_o censure_n any_o more_o then_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yea_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v peradventure_o interdite_n the_o realm_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v but_o rather_o profit_v we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o from_o say_v of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n vow_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o keep_v perpetual_a chastity_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o geve_v he_o
lie_v never_o to_o be_v claw_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v yet_o shall_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v judge_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whether_o shall_v appear_v more_o honest_a and_o true_a my_o defence_n for_o that_o worthy_a lord_n than_o your_o uncourteous_a and_o viperun_v wrangle_v against_o he_o move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o with_o the_o pevish_a spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v abide_v nothing_o but_o that_o saver_v of_o your_o own_o sect_n for_o else_o how_o many_o loud_a lie_a legend_n other_o yea_o what_o legion_n of_o lie_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o doltish_a dream_n what_o feign_a miracle_n what_o blasphemous_a tale_n and_o frierly_a fable_n and_o idle_a invention_n fight_v against_o the_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o pen_n from_o all_o these_o and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o set_v your_o idleness_n on_o work_n but_o only_o to_o write_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n onley_n cowbrige_n with_o a_o few_o other_o who_o with_o much_o a_o do_v at_o length_n you_o have_v seek_v out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n as_o crafty_o seek_v matter_n by_o these_o to_o deface_v and_o blemish_v the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o seem_v belike_o to_o make_v you_o scratch_n there_o where_o it_o itch_v not_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o like_a deal_n take_v in_o hand_n your_o popish_a portue_n and_o with_o like_a diligence_n excusse_v every_o popish_a martyr_n and_o saint_n there_o canonize_v think_v you_o master_n cope_n i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o out_o half_a dozen_o as_o rank_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o of_o your_o pick_v out_o what_o pope_n almost_o have_v there_o be_v these_o last_o 500_o year_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o country_n prince_n either_o open_o rebel_a against_o they_o or_o prive_o conspire_v their_o destruction_n or_o proud_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n or_o spurn_v their_o crown_n of_o from_o their_o head_n or_o make_v the_o son_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o father_n how_o many_o have_v they_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o seat_n how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v they_o wrongful_o curse_v what_o consulle_v of_o rome_n have_v they_o resist_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o war_n have_v they_o raise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o continual_a hold_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o lawful_a emperor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o continual_a point_n of_o treason_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o m._n cope_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conspire_v to_o let_v fall_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n pag._n 177._o and_o though_o this_o treachery_n be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n seem_v but_o a_o small_a mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstede_n that_o poison_a king_n john_n traitor_n who_o be_v both_o absolve_v by_o his_o abbot_n before_o his_o treason_n commit_v and_o after_o his_o treason_n have_v a_o perpetual_a mass_n song_n for_o he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o set_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o anselme_n likewise_o and_o of_o stephen_n langhton_n who_o depart_v both_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o prince_n &_o soveraines_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o john_n peckham_n john_n stradford_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n notorious_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n through_o the_o default_n of_o who_o come_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o get_v scotland_n be_v the_o same_o time_n lose_v richard_n scrope_n archb._n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o in_o arm_n to_o rebel_v &_o fight_v against_o k._n henry_n 4._o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v commission_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o treason_n notwtstanding_n read_z that_o story_n sincere_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 12._o and_o of_o pope_n clement_n 6._o and_o see_v how_o the_o traitorous_a rebellion_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n against_o ludovicus_n their_o rightful_a emperor_n can_v be_v defend_v traitor_n which_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v also_o empoison_v &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o do_v hieronimus_fw-la marius_n credible_o witness_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n who_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n rise_v in_o armour_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v this_o treason_n commit_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o story_n that_o you_o know_v it_o not_o set_v your_o setter_n on_o to_o search_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o say_a thomas_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a calendare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n above_o pope_n about_o the_o pag._n 353._o or_o 354._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o edmund_n of_o abbenden_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o disprove_v but_o rather_o commend_v in_o my_o history_n for_o his_o bold_a and_o sage_a counsel_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o also_o for_o offer_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o edmund_n afterward_o about_o his_o latter_a end_n go_v up_o with_o a_o rebel_a mind_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v before_o his_o return_n who_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o shine_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n let_v we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o do_n of_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o canterb._n church_n who_o be_v first_o depose_v and_o exile_v for_o his_o contemptuous_a desert_n against_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o come_v in_o with_o henry_n bolynbroke_a duke_n of_o herford_n in_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o main_a force_n rise_v against_o his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n think_v you_o m._n cope_n this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o thiâ—kets_n field_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o portuous_a sainctâ—_n yet_o i_o think_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o say_v sancte_fw-la thoma_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v tell_v i_o m._n cope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v treason_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o unk_v thing_n in_o your_o pope_n catholic_a church_n that_o your_o burn_a zeal_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n but_o your_o pen_n must_v needs_o be_v inflame_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o traitor_n in_o your_o own_o calendar_n neither_o see_v nor_o once_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o the_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o your_o calendar_n saint_n commit_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o stir_v your_o zeal_n nor_o move_v your_o pen_n nor_o if_o the_o treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v 30._o thousand_o citizen_n in_o one_o battle_n to_o be_v slay_v pag._n 281._o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v espy_v and_o accuse_v as_o much_o as_o this_o treason_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n yet_o what_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o answer_v to_o i_o m._n cope_n as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o commit_v not_o against_o
friend_n the_o cardinal_n which_o through_o the_o instigation_n and_o motion_n of_o palletz_n and_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la send_v two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o of_o trident_n and_o with_o they_o the_o borowmaister_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o certain_a knight_n to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n hus_n lodge_v about_o dinner_n time_n which_o shall_v make_v report_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o render_v some_o knowledge_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o desire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o hear_v he_o unto_o who_o john_n husse_v answer_v i_o be_o not_o come_v for_o no_o such_o intent_n council_n as_o to_o defend_v my_o cause_n particular_o before_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n protest_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a assemble_v of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o answer_v for_o my_o defence_n open_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o require_v of_o i_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v or_o handle_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o not_o show_v any_o outward_a semblance_n that_o they_o bear_v any_o malice_n or_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v garrison_n both_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o also_o in_o other_o house_n john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o lodging_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n cardinal_n we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o man_n say_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n and_o contrary_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n abroad_o through_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n hus._n by_o a_o long_a space_n or_o time_n wherefore_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v and_o know_v how_o the_o matter_n stand_v unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n reverend_a father_n cardinal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o &_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o show_v myself_o ready_a even_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v he_o again_o that_o his_o sayeng_n please_v they_o very_o well_o and_o upon_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n leave_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n with_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o under_o the_o guard_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v suborn_v and_o furnish_v out_o a_o certain_a divine_a cardinaliunâ—_n a_o friar_n franciscane_a a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n and_o a_o malicious_a hypocrite_n for_o to_o question_v with_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n which_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o arm_a man_n hus._n this_o man_n draw_v near_o in_o his_o monkishe_a gesture_n say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n be_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o strange_a and_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o do_v diverse_o move_v my_o mind_n be_v whole_o incline_v to_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o for_o the_o love_n which_o you_o hear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o most_o simple_a and_o miserable_a man_n some_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o man_n say_v that_o you_o hold_v opinion_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n hus._n there_o remain_v only_o material_a bread_n i._o husse_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_o attribute_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o this_o your_o opinion_n no_o very_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v of_o it_o when_o the_o monk_n ask_v this_o question_n the_o third_o time_n master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o he_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o importunate_a upon_o he_o uere_o if_o any_o man_n have_v affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o but_o once_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o and_o thou_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o then_o say_v the_o monk_n gentle_a master_n i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o a_o poor_a idiot_n and_o simple_a friar_n sure_o i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n &_o intent_n be_v willing_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v this_o friar_n put_v forth_o another_o question_n unto_o he_o protest_v his_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n what_o manner_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o i._o husse_n have_v hear_v this_o question_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n say_v skin_n true_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o simple_a as_o he_o do_v pretend_v for_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n and_o afterward_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o friar_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v simple_a but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a &_o not_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o say_v the_o friar_n well_o say_v john_n hus_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v require_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v ciulitie_n &_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n the_o understanding_n the_o hart_n the_o word_n &_o the_o mouth_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v in_o you_o there_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n a_o certain_a semblance_n of_o simplicity_n the_o which_o will_v very_o well_o declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o simple_a but_o your_o deed_n show_v plain_o and_o evident_o a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n in_o you_o with_o a_o great_a quickness_n and_o livelines_n of_o wit_n in_o that_o you_o have_v propon_v unto_o i_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o question_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o question_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o monk_n give_v he_o great_a thanks_o for_o his_o gentleness_n and_o so_o depart_v after_o that_o the_o pope_n garrison_n which_o be_v about_o the_o say_a john_n hus_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v call_v master_n didace_n friar_n who_o be_v esteem_v and_o count_v the_o great_a and_o most_o subtle_a divine_a in_o all_o lombary_n oh_o say_v hus_n that_o i_o have_v know_v that_o afore_o i_o will_v have_v handle_v he_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o fashion_n simplicity_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o such_o then_o through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o say_v hus_n and_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o man_n of_o arm_n until_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n after_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o devise_v and_o take_v counsel_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o john_n hus._n then_o steven_n palletz_n &_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la with_o
touch_v the_o church_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o institution_n &_o investiture_n thereof_o but_o hold_v opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o invest_v &_o appoint_v any_o man_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n by_o their_o defender_n and_o favourer_n or_o rather_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v and_o put_v into_o parish_n church_n the_o which_o they_o have_v long_o rule_v and_o keep_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordivarie_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n preach_v eight_o he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o his_o own_o do_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n sontem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n who_o be_v dothe_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n &_o inward_o a_o rave_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n i_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o to_o sow_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n crâ—nes_n yâ—_z which_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n he_o understand_v and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v â—standed_v and_o gainsayde_v by_o the_o german_n which_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v 3._o voice_n and_o he_o on_o his_o parr_n have_v but_o one_o only_a voice_n he_o go_v about_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o he_o and_o his_o part_n 3._o voice_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o germane_a once_o perceive_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v or_o forsake_v any_o part_n of_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o voice_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o their_o person_n the_o which_o will_v then_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o save_v themselves_o they_o whole_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v together_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o solemn_a &_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n be_v make_v desolate_a that_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a science_n prage_n behold_v this_o his_o first_o fruit_n which_o divide_v that_o so_o famous_a university_n for_o so_o much_o as_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thorn_n neither_o fig_n of_o bramble_n wickliff_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n mon_v among_o the_o divine_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o that_o they_o have_v call_v a_o convocation_n and_o all_o the_o divine_v of_o boheme_n for_o the_o german_n be_v all_o ready_a depart_v they_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o else_o erroneous_a he_o alone_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v either_o heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v dispute_v hold_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n where_o by_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o foresene_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v those_o article_n of_o wickliff_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o england_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n the_o he_o preach_v &_o set_v forth_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v heretical_a false_a and_o seditious_a he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n the_o which_o process_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o without_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a way_n violate_v &_o prophanate_n archb._n and_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v against_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o other_o place_v in_o which_o have_v rule_v and_o yet_o do_v rule_v the_o say_a church_n &_o the_o flock_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o not_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n also_o as_o many_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o process_n aforesaid_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v but_o that_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v dissimule_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o john_n hus._n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v now_o let_v go_v again_o without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v suffer_v great_a persecution_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n house_n shall_v be_v against_o house_n and_o this_o mischief_n will_v creep_v yea_o sudden_o spring_n up_o throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v be_v infect_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o this_o present_a day_n clergy_n for_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o faithful_a christian_n and_o when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n will_v draw_v he_o away_o or_o call_v he_o from_o his_o heresy_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v no_o heresy_n then_o say_v he_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n do_v that_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o rebuke_v their_o vice_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o simony_n and_o pride_n and_o conetousnesse_n moreover_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n monastery_n &_o university_n and_o general_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a good_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v already_o very_a much_o hurt_n and_o anoy_v diverse_a and_o many_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o city_n of_o prage_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o possession_n yea_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n without_o sin_n to_o wythholde_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n or_o to_o geve_v the_o church_n good_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n all_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v great_o incline_v hereunto_o but_o special_o the_o laity_n who_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v general_o to_o lay_v for_o himself_o all_o those_o heretic_n which_o do_v but_o very_o final_o regard_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o do_v utter_o detest_v &_o abhor_v the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n will_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n except_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o manful_o wtstand_v and_o if_o he_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v from_o the_o council_n he_o and_o his_o favourer_n will_v say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v just_a and_o true_a prophesy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a sacred_a council_n and_o that_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v wicked_a and_o naughty_a man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o ever_o any_o heretic_n do_v since_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n provide_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o council_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o while_o the_o disease_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a help_n and_o remedy_n it_o as_o well_o touch_v he_o which_o do_v so_o
with_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n here_o present_v most_o instant_o require_v and_o desire_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o safe_a conduct_n they_o will_v foresee_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n might_n be_v open_o hear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v render_v and_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v or_o convict_v obstinate_o to_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o obtain_v this_o but_o the_o say_a master_n john_n husse_n prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v most_o grevous_o oppress_v with_o fetter_n and_o iron_n and_o so_o weaken_v with_o thin_a and_o slender_a diet_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v hereby_o consume_v and_o waste_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o reason_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a be_v great_o slander_v because_o they_o sing_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n so_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n safe_a conduct_n have_v not_o by_o their_o letter_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o say_a safe_a conduct_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o king_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o from_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_a since_o it_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o never_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v suffer_v &_o bear_v all_o these_o thing_n patient_o hitherto_o least_o by_o any_o mean_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n may_v arise_v or_o spring_v thereof_o wherefore_o most_o revereud_a father_n &_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n before_o name_v do_v whole_o &_o most_o earnest_o desire_v &_o require_v your_o reverence_n here_o present_a that_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o worthy_a fame_n and_o renown_n both_o of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o your_o own_o also_o that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o short_a end_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o straight_a handle_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o any_o long_a delay_n cven_o as_o they_o do_v most_o special_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o upright_o conscience_n &_o judgement_n of_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a how_o that_o certain_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n aforesaid_a have_v declare_v &_o tell_v unto_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o &_o down_o through_o boheme_n in_o vessel_n not_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v and_o that_o cobbler_n do_v now_o hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o other_o the_o noble_n therefore_o of_o boheme_n here_o present_v require_v and_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o false_a promoter_n &_o tale_n teller_n slander_n for_o that_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a slanderer_n &_o backbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a they_o do_v report_n &_o tell_v untruth_n require_v also_o your_o reverence_n that_o such_o slanderous_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v name_v &_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o with_o your_o reverence_n shall_v well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n will_v go_v about_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o false_a &_o fâ—â—uolous_a slander_n of_o those_o naughty_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o your_o reverence_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o their_o supplication_n be_v red_a that_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n rise_v up_o say_v luthonis_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o writing_n do_v touch_v i_o my_o familiar_n &_o friend_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v slander_v by_o us._n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v time_n &_o space_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v purge_v myself_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o counsel_n appoint_v he_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n at_o the_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v present_a again_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n yâ—_z which_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v afterward_o perform_v for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o whitsuntide_n they_o meet_v there_o again_o where_o first_o of_o all_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v by_o word_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n the_o content_n of_o who_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o second_o supplication_n which_o the_o bohemiams_n put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n but_o first_o i_o have_v here_o in_o these_o few_o word_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o bishop_n luthonis_n defend_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n present_v unto_o the_o council_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o noble_a lord_n hus._n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr mladoneywitz_n bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o his_o writing_n amongst_o other_o thing_n do_v propound_v how_o that_o certain_a slanderer_n and_o backebiter_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o reverence_n that_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o boheme_n in_o bottle_n &_o that_o cobbler_n do_v hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o whereupon_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n albeit_o that_o i_o together_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n doctor_n master_n and_o other_o innumerable_a catholic_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o which_o do_v desire_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n &_o root_a out_o of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a sect_n of_o wickliff_n which_o now_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v notwythstanding_n here_o in_o this_o my_o oration_n not_o for_o any_o shame_n or_o reproof_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v propound_v and_o declare_v a_o certain_a new_a sect_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o follower_n whereof_o do_v minister_n &_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o many_o city_n town_n &_o place_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n under_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v constant_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n which_o do_v repugn_v or_o say_v nay_o unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v church_n robber_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v direct_v and_o present_v hither_o shall_v open_o appear_v moreover_o by_o the_o report_n and_o fame_n which_o go_v here_o abroad_o &_o by_o the_o write_n which_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o i_o i_o have_v propound_v that_o it_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o vessel_n be_v not_o consecrate_v approve_v the_o foresay_a erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o wiclevist_n that_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o box_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o bottle_n or_o other_o necessary_a vessel_n from_o
reverence_n that_o you_o will_v decree_v &_o most_o gracious_o consent_v that_o this_o our_o petition_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o your_o notary_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o public_a form_n and_o order_n after_o this_o supplication_n be_v read_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o every_o article_n of_o the_o say_a supplication_n but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n supplication_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o cause_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n have_v perverse_o draw_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n where_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v unjust_o &_o untrue_o accuse_v that_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v incur_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o slander_n bale_v but_o as_o touch_v surety_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o put_v in_o or_o bind_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v receive_v or_o take_v they_o in_o this_o man_n cause_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge howbeit_o thus_o much_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n next_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o constance_n heretic_n and_o there_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n before_o the_o council_n &_o that_o they_o will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n sigismond_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a baron_n and_o lord_n present_v a_o supplication_n of_o this_o tenor_n unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n faithful_a &_o true_a service_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o signify_v unto_o your_o worthiness_n that_o we_o all_o together_o with_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o accord_n have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n this_o our_o supplication_n here_o under_o write_v as_o reasonable_a just_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v this_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v before_o write_v whereunto_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v annex_v wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o princely_a majesty_n hus._n that_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o renoun_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o undoubted_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n and_o also_o foresee_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o safe-conduct_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o favourable_a countenance_n behold_v these_o most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a supplication_n which_o we_o have_v put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v effectual_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o renoun_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o such_o as_o our_o slanderer_n also_o hereafter_o may_v detract_v and_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a request_n unto_o the_o say_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o require_v and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o decree_n by_o set_v to_o their_o public_a hand_n &_o seal_v to_o authorise_v our_o say_a supplication_n likewise_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o require_v your_o highness_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o geve_v we_o your_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n but_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v hereunto_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v but_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v promise_n that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v bring_v and_o lead_v even_o unto_o this_o point_n through_o the_o obstinate_a mischief_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o break_v and_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v driventhereunto_o that_o no_o defence_n can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o safe_a conduct_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o history_n band_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o be_v almost_o in_o constance_n assemble_v to_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o constance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o witness_n and_o article_n which_o they_o have_v slanderous_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o which_o article_n with_o john_n huss_n answer_v we_o will_v hereafter_o repeat_v by_o chance_n there_o be_v then_o present_a a_o certain_a notary_n name_v peter_n mladoniewitz_n the_o which_o bare_a great_a love_n and_o amity_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o condemn_v the_o say_a article_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o go_v withal_o speed_n unto_o master_n wencelate_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o &_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o matter_n who_o incontinent_a make_v report_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o understand_v their_o intent_n send_v lewes_n the_o county_n palantine_n of_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o lord_n frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nuremberge_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v or_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o that_o it_o be_v first_o hear_v with_o equity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v say_v against_o the_o say_v hus_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o heretical_a &_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v article_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o john_n hus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o gentleman_n master_n of_o dube_n and_o of_o clum_o do_v geve_v unto_o the_o two_o prince_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a small_a treatise_n which_o the_o say_v hus_n have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v certain_a article_n to_o present_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v render_v they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v demand_v they_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o these_o baron_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n might_n the_o more_fw-it easy_o be_v reprove_v the_o which_o of_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v pick_v out_o corrupt_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o do_v john_n hus_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n depart_v back_o again_o after_o they_o show_v the_o book_n unto_o john_n hus_n and_o he_o confess_v open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o &_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o amend_v the_o same_o priest_n now_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a proceedynge_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o here_o happen_v a_o strange_a &_o shameful_a matter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o
thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o order_n of_o time_n dispense_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o god_n do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o great_a longanimity_n and_o patience_n geve_v time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o have_v long_a line_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o amend_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n while_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o carnal_a people_n and_o carnal_a priest_n successive_o and_o in_o time_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v consume_v as_o with_o the_o moth_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n husse_n master_n martin_n my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fear_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o flee_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n woman_n and_o beware_v of_o hear_v their_o confession_n lest_o by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o woman_n satan_n deceive_v you_o trust_v not_o their_o devotion_n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o the_o inordinate_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o suffer_v now_o persecution_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o have_v my_o hart_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v you_o hearty_o be_v not_o greedy_a in_o seek_v after_o benefice_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o any_o cure_n in_o the_o country_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o travail_n thereof_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o line_n or_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o any_o such_o benefice_n beware_v you_o have_v no_o young_a woman_n for_o your_o cook_n or_o servant_n lest_o you_o edify_v and_o increase_v more_o your_o house_n than_o your_o soul_n see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o your_o spiritual_a house_n be_v gentle_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a of_o mind_n and_o waste_v not_o your_o good_n in_o great_a fare_n i_o fear_v also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v your_o life_n cease_v from_o your_o costly_a and_o superfluous_a apparel_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v grevous_o chastise_v as_o i_o also_o wretched_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v which_o have_v use_v the_o like_a garment_n be_v seduce_v by_o custom_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o worldly_a glory_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v wound_v against_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o because_o you_o have_v notable_o know_v both_o my_o preach_n and_o outward_a conversation_n even_o from_o my_o youth_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o to_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o in_o any_o such_o levity_n and_o lightness_n chess_n which_o you_o have_v in_o see_v in_o i_o you_o know_v how_o before_o my_o priesthood_n which_o greve_v i_o now_o i_o have_v delight_v to_o play_v oftentimes_o at_o chess_n and_o have_v neglect_v my_o time_n and_o thereby_o have_v unhappy_o provoke_v both_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o anger_v many_o time_n by_o that_o play_n wherefore_o beside_o other_o my_o innumerable_a fault_n for_o this_o also_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o invocate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o and_o so_o directe_v my_o life_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o law_n my_o gray_a coat_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o yourself_o for_o my_o remembrance_n but_o i_o think_v you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wear_v that_o gray_a colour_n therefore_o you_o may_v geve_v it_o to_o who_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a coat_n my_o white_a coat_n you_o shall_v geve_v the_o minister_n n._n my_o scholar_n to_o george_n or_o else_o to_o zuzikon_v 60._o groat_n or_o else_o my_o gray_a coat_n for_o he_o have_v faithful_o serve_v i_o ¶_o the_o superscription_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o open_v this_o letter_n before_o you_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o death_n the_o consolation_n of_o master_n hierome_n to_o master_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n a_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v by_o the_o life_n act_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n hitherto_o rehearse_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o any_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o deny_v their_o popish_a transubstantiation_n neither_o speak_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n culpable_a if_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v nor_o yet_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n &_o also_o say_v mass_n himself_o and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o papist_n with_o they_o but_o only_o of_o evil_a will_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o avarice_n &_o other_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o high_a dignity_n &_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o think_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichristlike_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o procure_v so_o many_o enemy_n &_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o who_o strain_v and_o pick_v matter_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o write_n have_v no_o one_o just_a article_n of_o doctrine_n to_o lay_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o condemnation_n this_o can_v hatred_n and_o malice_n do_v where_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o charity_n good_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v in_o peruse_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o story_n i_o beseech_v thou_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n cochleus_n to_o write_v his_o 12._o book_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hussites_n cause_n in_o which_o book_n how_o bitter_o &_o intemperate_o he_o misuse_v his_o pen_n by_o these_o few_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thou_o may_v take_v a_o little_a taste_n which_o word_n i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o place_n in_o english_a to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o english_a man_n may_v judge_v thereby_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o truth_n these_o catholic_n he_o carry_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o hist._n dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la joan_n huss_n neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la beatum_fw-la habendum_fw-la esse_fw-la 88_o sed_fw-la impium_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o john_n husse_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a nor_o bless_v but_o rather_o wicked_a and_o eternal_o wretched_a insomuche_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a not_o only_o with_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n turk_n tartarian_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o with_o the_o most_o sinful_a sodomite_n &_o the_o abominable_a persian_n which_o most_o filthy_o do_v lie_n with_o their_o daughter_n sister_n or_o mother_n yea_o &_o also_o with_o most_o impious_a cain_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n with_o thyestes_n killer_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o the_o lestrygones_n &_o other_o andropophagi_n which_o devour_v man_n flesh_n yea_o more_o easy_a with_o those_o infamous_a murderer_n of_o infant_n pharaoh_n &_o herode_fw-la then_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cochleus_n who_o rail_a book_n although_o they_o deserve_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o some_o towardly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n to_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o john_n hus_n which_o can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n mind_n against_o this_o immoderate_a hyperbole_n of_o cochleus_n in_o like_o few_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v out_o john_n hus_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o against_o this_o slander_n who_o word_n in_o
the_o kingdom_n sigismond_n which_o also_o bind_v the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o prutenitant_n unto_o order_n by_o pledge_n and_o put_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n from_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o same_o &_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o follow_v while_o these_o thing_n we_o thus_o do_v zisca_n have_v give_v over_o pelzina_n by_o composition_n be_v twice_o assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o through_o policy_n he_o be_v always_o victor_n the_o place_n where_o they_o seek_v be_v rough_a and_o unknown_a his_o enemy_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n on_o foot_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o battle_n fight_v but_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v alight_v from_o their_o horse_n zisca_n command_v the_o woman_n which_o customable_o follow_v the_o host_n zisca_n to_o cast_v their_o kerchieffe_n upon_o the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o horseman_n be_v entangle_v by_o their_o spur_n be_v slay_v before_o they_o can_v unlose_v their_o foot_n after_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o ausca_n a_o town_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n out_o of_o which_o town_n procopius_n and_o ulricius_n two_o brethren_n papist_n have_v castout_a many_o protestant_n this_o town_n zisca_n take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o first_o night_n of_o lent_n raze_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o also_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o litius_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n off_o whether_o as_o ulricius_n be_v flee_v and_o put_v ulricius_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sword_n save_v one_o only_o then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o wall_a or_o fence_a town_n to_o inhabit_v he_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o river_n which_o be_v fence_a by_o nature_n about_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ausca_n build_v this_o place_n he_o compass_v in_o with_o wall_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o build_v they_o house_n where_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o name_v this_o city_n thabor_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n his_o companion_n thaborite_n because_o their_o city_n by_o all_o like_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n or_o mount_n this_o city_n albeit_o that_o it_o be_v sense_v with_o high_a rock_n and_o cleave_v yet_o be_v it_o compass_v with_o a_o wall_n and_o vainnure_n and_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n fence_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o rest_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o a_o great_a brook_n the_o which_o run_v straight_o into_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o great_a rock_n and_o drive_v back_o towards_o the_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o further_a end_n it_o join_v with_o the_o great_a river_n the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o land_n be_v scarce_o thirty_o foot_n broad_a for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o island_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n cast_v and_o a_o triple_a wall_n make_v of_o such_o thickness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o any_o engine_n the_o wall_n be_v full_a of_o tower_n &_o sort_n set_v in_o their_o convenient_a &_o meet_a place_n zisca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v the_o castle_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o fortify_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o devise_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thaborite_n have_v no_o horseman_n among_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o mint_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v into_o bohemia_n with_o a_o m._n horseman_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o to_o withstand_v the_o thaborite_n lodging_n all_o night_n in_o a_o village_n name_v uogize_v be_v surprise_v by_o zisca_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v away_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o village_n then_o zisca_n teach_v his_o soldier_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o leap_v to_o run_v to_o turn_v to_o cast_v in_o a_o ring_n so_o that_o after_o this_o hevener_n lead_v army_n without_o his_o wing_n of_o horseman_n prage_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n gather_v together_o the_o nobles_z of_o slesia_n enter_v into_o boheme_n and_o go_v unto_o grecium_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a army_n unto_o cuthna_n allure_a cencho_n with_o many_o great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o place_v himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o town_n thus_o cencho_a infamed_a with_o double_a treason_n return_v home_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n send_v for_o zisca_n who_o spede_v himself_o thither_o with_o the_o thaborite_n receive_v the_o city_n under_o his_o governance_n prage_n in_o the_o bohemians_n host_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o baron_n hilco_n crussina_fw-la of_o liturburge_n and_o hilco_n of_o waldestene_n with_o a_o few_o other_o noble_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o go_v about_o first_o to_o subdue_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o strong_o fence_a and_o can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o with_o famine_n whereupon_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v that_o no_o victual_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o but_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v besiege_v all_o thing_n necessary_a have_v send_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n he_o determine_v short_o after_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n sigismond_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n albert_n of_o ostrich_n the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o space_n of_o vi_o week_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a house_n in_o the_o castle_n conradus_n the_o archbishop_n solemnize_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n be_v straight_o besiege_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o captain_n rosenses_n &_o chragery_n which_o have_v take_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o thaborite_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o nicholas_n husse_v who_o zisca_n have_v send_v with_o part_n of_o his_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o gretium_fw-la the_o queen_n city_n be_v also_o take_v there_o be_v also_o above_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n a_o high_a hill_n which_o be_v call_v uidechon_n skirmish_n on_o this_o hill_n have_v zisca_n strong_o plant_v a_o garrison_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o possess_v it_o with_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n skirmish_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n for_o when_o as_o the_o misnian_o have_v get_v the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v drive_v back_o into_o a_o corner_n which_o be_v break_v &_o steep_a and_o fierce_o set_v upon_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o fall_v headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n siege_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v unto_o cuthua_n and_o zisca_n with_o his_o company_n depart_v unto_o thabor_n and_o subdue_v many_o place_n among_o which_o he_o subvert_v a_o town_n pertain_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o uisgrade_v during_o this_o time_n the_o castle_n of_o uisgrade_v be_v strong_o besiege_v whereas_o when_o other_o victual_n want_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n last_o of_o all_o except_o the_o emperor_n do_v aid_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o promise_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v come_v they_o within_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a before_o the_o day_n overthrow_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truce_n take_v enter_v into_o a_o straight_a underneath_o the_o castle_n be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o prage_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n unperformed_a return_v back_o again_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o conflict_n fourteen_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o moravians_n and_o of_o the_o hungarian_n &_o other_o a_o great_a number_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v zisca_n take_v boslaus_fw-la a_o captain_n which_o be_v surname_v cigneus_fw-la by_o force_n in_o a_o very_a strong_a town_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o religion_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o lead_v the_o protestant_n host_n in_o austria_n be_v wound_v before_o rhetium_n and_o die_v subvert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o pelsina_n many_o
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
with_o the_o infernal_a god_n lacedaemonians_n but_o i_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v not_o invite_v you_o unto_o the_o infernal_o as_o he_o do_v his_o lacedaemonian_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o paradise_n if_o that_o you_o can_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o patient_o abide_v the_o threaten_n of_o these_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o threaten_n at_o all_o i_o call_v you_o unto_o that_o eternal_a glory_n where_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o state_n nothing_o decay_v or_o fade_v where_o all_o good_a and_o perpetual_a thing_n do_v abound_v whereas_o no_o man_n want_v no_o man_n enuy_v a_o other_o no_o man_n steal_v from_o a_o other_o no_o man_n violent_o take_v from_o a_o other_o no_o man_n banish_v come_v no_o man_n murder_v and_o final_o no_o man_n die_v where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o one_o accord_n all_o be_v immortal_a all_o be_v of_o like_a estate_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v every_o man_n have_v &_o that_o every_o man_n have_v all_o man_n have_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v we_o shall_v true_o answer_v panormitan_n as_o theodorus_n cyrensis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v lismachus_n the_o king_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v he_o who_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o threaten_v these_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o your_o courtier_n as_o for_o theodorus_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o under_o the_o ground_n cyrenensis_fw-la so_o likewise_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v threaten_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o torment_n what_o do_v a_o long_a life_n prevail_v to_o help_v we_o no_o man_n have_v live_v to_o short_a a_o time_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o death_n which_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o country_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o happy_a &_o bless_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o these_o death_n which_o be_v sustain_v for_o the_o country_n of_o all_o country_n the_o church_n true_o most_o reverend_a father_n it_o be_v to_o much_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v you_o fearful_a sluggish_a and_o faint_a heart_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n prince_n unto_o you_o because_o they_o think_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n exile_n in_o the_o quarrel_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v esteem_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o shipman_n do_v for_o the_o obtain_v of_o transitory_a riches_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a storm_n the_o hunter_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o wood_n &_o be_v torment_v with_o cold_a yet_o have_v they_o none_o other_o reward_n but_o some_o wild_a beast_n of_o no_o value_n or_o prize_n hunter_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o ought_v you_o then_o to_o do_v who_o reward_n shall_v be_v paradise_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o ignavie_n when_o as_o i_o read_v that_o woman_n yea_o even_o young_a maiden_n have_v violent_o obtain_v heaven_n through_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o we_o be_v make_v afraid_a only_o with_o the_o name_n of_o death_n this_o river_n of_o rhein_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o city_n in_o time_n past_a have_v carry_v 11._o thousand_o virgin_n unto_o martyrdom_n in_o india_n as_o cicero_n write_v when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n for_o there_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n come_v not_o into_o contention_n who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o virgin_n and_o she_o who_o he_o love_v best_a have_v vanquish_v the_o other_o all_z the_o rest_n joyful_o follow_v she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o burn_v the_o other_o which_o be_v overcome_v depart_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v dye_v then_o live_v the_o which_o courage_n we_o now_o take_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v answer_v panormitan_n even_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n answer_v philip_n who_o when_o as_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stop_v all_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o be_v excellent_a man_n so_o use_v your_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o free_a and_o remain_v always_o invincible_a for_o you_o do_v know_v that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge you_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o your_o work_n and_o examine_v your_o thought_n unto_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v a_o good_a account_n judge_v right_o and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o ambassador_n of_o eugenius_n do_v open_o preach_v and_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n extol_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v not_o snare_v you_o shall_v not_o cease_v or_o leave_v to_o publish_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o will_v in_o no_o point_n geve_v place_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o only_a person_n of_o eugenius_n because_o panormitan_n and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v our_o bond_n you_o shall_v defer_v they_o for_o this_o present_a when_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o &_o brawl_v every_o where_n the_o precedent_n commandment_n be_v not_o regard_v neither_o be_v the_o accustmed_a order_n observe_v for_o sometime_o they_o speak_v unto_o panormitan_n sometime_o unto_o lodovicus_n no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o haste_n the_o bishop_n brawl_v with_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_n with_o their_o fellow_n â—wevia_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o contention_n &_o debate_n which_o when_o as_o lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n perceive_v a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o stomach_n then_o of_o nobility_n and_o birth_n be_v also_o a_o duke_n for_o the_o zeal_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n turn_v himself_o unto_o panormitaâ—_n &_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n say_v do_v not_o think_v the_o matter_n shall_v so_o pass_v you_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o germayne_v for_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o on_o this_o fashion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n with_o whole_a head_n with_o which_o word_n panormitan_n lodovicus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n rise_v up_o &_o say_v be_v our_o liberty_n thus_o take_v from_o we_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o patriarcke_n do_v threaten_v we_o diersten_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o john_n earl_n of_o dierstene_n which_o then_o supply_v the_o protector_n place_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o council_n and_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o liberty_n basill_n or_o no._n the_o citizen_n also_o and_o senator_n be_v present_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n shall_v rise_v for_o the_o citizen_n observe_v always_o this_o order_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v breed_v dissension_n foresee_v special_o that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v rise_v otherwise_o then_o with_o word_n they_o use_v always_o such_o a_o marvelous_a foresight_n &_o providence_n that_o no_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n against_o they_o to_o complain_v for_o violate_v their_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o citizen_n have_v deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o basilian_n these_o man_n together_o with_o john_n earl_n of_o dierstene_n be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o earl_n albeit_o he_o be_v move_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v so_o great_a contention_n can_v have_v rise_v among_o wise_a man_n answer_v
before_o do_v perturb_v the_o read_n of_o the_o concordaunce_n protestation_n so_o will_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n now_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o protestation_n which_o when_o albiganensis_fw-la do_v consider_v he_o command_v the_o writing_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v sudden_o arelatensis_fw-la rose_n up_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n to_o depart_v which_o thing_n please_v the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n and_o panormitan_n very_o well_o for_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o alone_o with_o their_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o exhort_v arelatensis_fw-la to_o revoke_v the_o conclusion_n and_o to_o make_v another_o there_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n in_o his_o place_n george_n the_o prothonotarye_a of_o bardaxina_fw-la sit_v somewhat_o beneath_o his_o uncle_n the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n a_o man_n but_o young_a of_o age_n but_o grave_n in_o wisdom_n and_o noble_a in_o humanity_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la rise_n he_o determine_v also_o to_o depart_v and_o when_o as_o his_o uncle_n call_v he_o command_v he_o to_o tarry_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v father_n that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v in_o your_o congregation_n occasion_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v take_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o nobility_n &_o admonish_v our_o man_n which_o remain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n more_o necessary_a then_o can_v be_v think_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v that_o word_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v peradventure_o depart_v and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v make_v another_o conclusion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n because_o they_o will_v say_v the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o many_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prothonatary_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o like_a chance_n of_o other_o counsel_n before_o call_v back_o again_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o cry_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sit_v down_o again_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a and_o quiet_a for_o their_o adversaries_n whereupon_o sudden_o all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n sit_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v again_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n matheus_n albiganensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n read_v the_o protestation_n to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o himself_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o noise_n which_o be_v end_v the_o lombarde_n and_o the_o cathelanes_n confirm_v the_o protestation_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o terraconia_n say_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o that_o dissension_n they_o marvel_v at_o that_o say_n and_o when_o some_o smile_v &_o laugh_v at_o he_o what_o say_v he_o you_o tool_n do_v you_o mock_v i_o do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o my_o king_n dissent_v from_o you_o what_o do_v you_o marvel_v then_o if_o i_o do_v say_v i_o consent_v unto_o their_o dissension_n and_o with_o these_o word_n he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o arrgones_n read_v lombarde_n and_o cathelanes_n depart_v all_o the_o other_o tarry_v still_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o for_o it_o be_v pass_v ij_o at_o after_o noon_n arelatensis_fw-la see_v the_o congregation_n quiet_a command_v the_o affair_n of_o private_a person_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v which_o be_v end_v he_o command_v also_o the_o public_a affair_n to_o be_v read_v &_o will_v the_o conclusion_n &_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v red_a again_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o france_n talk_v together_o of_o their_o affair_n notwtstanding_v the_o bishop_n of_o turuon_n hear_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o conclusion_n &_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v lo_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n again_o let_v we_o go_v hence_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n unto_o other_o council_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n answer_v tarry_v father_n tarry_v here_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n most_o true_a why_o be_v you_o afraid_a to_o be_v here_o for_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o for_o they_o speak_v they_o sotte_o between_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v it_o for_o i_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n do_v diligent_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v arelatensis_fw-la after_o all_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o he_o think_v necessary_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o deputye_n conclude_v and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n dismiss_v the_o congregation_n twice_o it_o be_v declare_v with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n arelatensis_fw-la conclude_v forso_fw-la much_o as_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n can_v be_v conclude_v without_o dissension_n yourself_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la or_o rather_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o it_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o lombarde_n and_o aragon_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o deputation_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v notwithstanding_o the_o deputation_n be_v hold_v very_o quiet_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n until_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n during_o which_o time_n all_o mean_n possible_a be_v seek_v to_o set_v a_o concord_n between_o the_o father_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v then_o nicolas_n amici_n promoter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v into_o the_o congregation_n &_o brief_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v the_o day_n before_o and_o declare_v how_o that_o arelatensis_fw-la may_v point_v a_o session_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o delay_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a he_o require_v that_o a_o session_n shall_v be_v appoint_v against_o the_o morrow_n after_o require_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o their_o consecration_n they_o will_v not_o now_o shrink_v from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o weighty_a affair_n and_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o other_o inferior_n he_o require_v upon_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o constant_a herein_o then_o again_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o arelatensis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v require_v do_v appoint_v a_o session_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o robe_n lubeck_n the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n rise_v up_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o protector_n that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o session_n if_o it_o shall_v in_o any_o part_n derogate_v from_o the_o agreement_n have_v at_o mentz_n georgius_n miles_n also_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n consent_v to_o this_o protestation_n when_o as_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n understand_v himself_o for_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n baron_n he_o marvel_v a_o while_n what_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v certify_v by_o a_o enterpreter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n unto_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o do_n at_o mentz_n also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o have_v his_o charge_n which_o he_o do_v well_o remember_v and_o will_v be_v obedient_a thereunto_o after_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o concense_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n make_v his_o protestation_n &_o after_o he_o also_o follow_v panormitane_n who_o word_n before_o i_o will_v repeat_v i_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n will_v marvel_v that_o i_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o of_o panormitane_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o these_o matter_n even_o as_o it_o do_v in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o as_o there_o such_o as_o be_v most_o valiant_a and_o strong_a council_n and_o do_v most_o worthy_a feat_n obtain_v most_o fame_n as_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n achilles_n and_o hector_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a war_n and_o
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
note_v and_o accuse_v of_o necromancy_n write_v a_o book_n in_o purgation_n of_o himself_o entitle_v de_fw-la innocentia_fw-la sva_fw-la also_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v contra_fw-la vulgi_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la record_v in_o centu_fw-la 8._o bale_n cap._n 4._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o which_o write_v profess_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v overtake_v with_o that_o filth_n of_o necromancy_n himself_o conjecture_n the_o four_o conjecture_n because_o this_o accusation_n against_o the_o duchess_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humfries_n wife_n begin_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o grudge_n kindle_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n and_o duke_n humphrey_n her_o husband_n conjecture_n an_o other_o conjecture_n may_v be_v hereof_o for_o that_o if_o the_o duchess_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o heinous_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n life_n as_o by_o burn_v of_o a_o wax_n candle_n to_o consume_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o need_n that_o she_o will_v have_v make_v so_o many_o privy_a to_o such_o a_o pernicious_a coucell_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o eye_n m._n rog._n bolingbroke_n m._n tho._n southwest_n and_o john_n hume_n conjecture_n six_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o any_o such_o high_a treason_n have_v be_v wrought_v or_o pretend_v against_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o that_o either_o the_o duchess_n shall_v so_o escape_v with_o bear_v a_o taper_n and_o banishment_n or_o that_o john_n hume_n shall_v be_v pardon_v his_o life_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o neither_o any_o dare_v ask_v his_o pardon_n nor_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ask_v it_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o be_v grant_v conjecture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v a_o other_o supposal_n rise_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o their_o accusation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o harding_n polychronicon_n and_o other_o more_o wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o work_a sorcery_n and_o inchantmente_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n now_o what_o sorcery_n can_v be_v wronght_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consider_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v against_o the_o king_n furthermore_o if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o wint_fw-mi as_o like_o it_o be_v than_o it_o may_v be_v conjectural_a that_o all_o this_o matter_n rise_v of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o gloucester_n etc._n etc._n eight_o conjecture_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n of_o wint._n the_o witch_n concern_v eye_n make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o suspicious_a see_v that_o town_n of_o eye_n as_o fabian_n witness_v be_v near_o beside_o wintchester_n and_o sea_n of_o that_o bishop_n moreover_o conjecture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n among_o other_o story_n author_n be_v a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v rather_o favour_v the_o cardinal_n part_n then_o the_o duke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o treason_n his_o licence_n thereof_o may_v minister_v matter_n not_o also_o to_o muse_v but_o only_o to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o have_v find_v something_o which_o make_v he_o to_o miststru_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o mew_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o some_o mention_n final_o and_o brief_o conjecture_n the_o frequent_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o time_n may_v make_v this_o also_o more_o doubtful_a consider_v how_o many_o subtle_a pretence_n after_o like_a fort_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o wrongful_a accusation_n bring_v against_o many_o innocent_a person_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o like_a forgery_n against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acron_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o onley_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o shore_n wife_n by_o the_o protector_n for_o enchant_a &_o bewitch_v of_o his_o wither_a arm_n which_o to_o be_v false_a all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o but_o a_o quarrel_n make_v only_o to_o oppress_v the_o life_n of_o the_o l._n hastings_n &_o the_o l._n stanley_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o may_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n nihil_fw-la nouú_fw-it esâ—e_fw-it sub_fw-la soleâ—_n nihil_fw-la que_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la xc_o although_o these_o with_o many_o mo_z conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o some_o part_n of_o defence_n of_o this_o duchess_n and_o of_o her_o chaplain_n and_o priest_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unpossible_a again_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o they_o to_o be_v true_a i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o at_o large_a as_o i_o find_v it_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o story_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n think_v i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n may_v bedisputable_a and_o not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v false_a i_o have_v but_o move_v thereof_o a_o question_n wife_n and_o bring_v my_o conjecture_n leave_v the_o determi_fw-la nation_n and_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o thy_o indifferent_a and_o free_a arbitrement_n and_o if_o m._n cope_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o i_o because_o in_o my_o first_o edition_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o dare_v name_n the_o lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n and_o roger_n only_a let_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o short_a answer_n because_o my_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v long_a brawl_n with_o he_o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v no_o imperfection_n to_o have_v pass_v in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o recognition_n thereof_o now_o that_o second_o time_n whereby_o to_o sponge_n away_o such_o mote_n as_o i_o think_v will_v seem_v great_a stomble_a block_n in_o such_o man_n walk_n which_o walk_v with_o no_o charity_n to_o edify_v but_o with_o malice_n to_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v neither_o admonish_v what_o they_o see_v amiss_o in_o other_o neither_o tarry_n while_o other_o man_n reform_v themselves_o &_o final_o find_v quarrel_n where_o no_o great_a cause_n be_v just_o give_v and_o here_o a_o end_n with_o m._n cope_n for_o this_o time_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o the_o process_n before_o protector_n mention_n be_v touch_v concern_v the_o grudge_n between_o the_o cardinal_n calâ—ed_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wintchester_n and_o the_o good_a duke_n humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o realm_n order_n of_o story_n now_o require_v to_o open_v some_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a wherein_o this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o long_o before_o 1440._o great_a flame_n of_o grudge_n and_o discord_n do_v burst_v out_o between_o these_o two_o for_o as_o the_o noble_a hart_n of_o the_o duke_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o proud_a do_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o much_o again_o the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n sore_o envy_v &_o disdain_v at_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n the_o brasting_a out_o between_o they_o be_v before_o appeal_v &_o cure_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o under_o imperfect_a amity_n privy_a hatred_n as_o sparkle_n under_o the_o embers_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n attempt_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o under_o age_n but_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n wherewith_o the_o duke_n like_o a_o true_a heart_a prince_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n offend_v declare_v in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n certain_a complaint_n contain_v in_o 21._o article_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n have_v transgress_v polycâ—ra_n both_o against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o law_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v in_o other_o story_n express_v the_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o follow_v in_o a_o short_a summarie_n here_o to_o be_v see_v ¶_o certain_a point_n or_o article_n object_v by_o the_o duke_n humphrey_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n king_n first_o complain_v to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n his_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n duke_n humphrey_n his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v deny_v
but_o rude_a in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v set_v forward_o by_o inventive_a wit_n add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o john_n mentell_n john_n prus_n adolphus_n ruschius_fw-la be_v great_a helper_n ulrirus_fw-la â—anâ—_n in_o latin_a call_v gallus_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n whereof_o the_o epigram_n be_v make_v anser_n tarpeij_fw-la custos_fw-la vigilando_fw-la quòd_fw-la alis_fw-la constreperes_fw-la campani_a gallus_n decidit_fw-la ultor_fw-la adest_fw-la vlricus_fw-la gallus_n nequem_fw-la poscantur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la pennis_fw-la nil_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la tuis_fw-la notwithstanding_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n without_o all_o doubt_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ordayner_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o congue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o singular_a purpose_n and_o well_o may_v this_o gift_n oâ—_n print_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o like_a as_o god_n then_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o jew_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o book_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o gift_n of_o print_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o great_a utility_n and_o necessity_n it_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o so_o wise_o perpend_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o send_n &_o the_o sequel_n which_o thereof_o ensue_v and_o first_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o faculty_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a &_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priour_n lawyer_n doctor_n provoste_n dean_n archdeacon_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o bohemian_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n abedienciaries_n &_o vassal_n unto_o the_o same_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v past_a not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o there_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o his_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o tergate_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n print_v error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o that_o proud_a kingdom_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v burn_v i._n hus_n before_o and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o his_o popish_a mass_n but_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v mass_n themselves_o neither_o speak_v against_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o exclaym_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n thus_o while_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o wickedness_n only_o of_o life_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o make_v it_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o death_n what_o soever_o be_v speak_v against_o his_o detestable_a conversation_n and_o manner_n god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n see_v time_n to_o help_v his_o church_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n most_o detestable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o print_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v print_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o finger_n point_a and_o all_o as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v wherefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolish_v print_v or_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a world_n to_o reign_v over_o for_o else_o as_o this_o world_n stand_v print_v doubtless_o will_v abolish_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n must_v this_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o light_n of_o print_v the_o world_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o head_n to_o judge_v he_o can_v walk_v so_o invisible_a in_o a_o net_n but_o he_o will_v be_v spy_v and_o although_o through_o may_v he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o of_o hierome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v think_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n sure_a yet_o in_o stead_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o other_o god_n have_v open_v the_o press_n to_o preach_v who_o voice_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stop_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o his_o triple_a crown_n by_o this_o print_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o one_o man_n be_v disperse_v to_o many_o and_o what_o be_v know_v in_o one_o nation_n be_v open_v to_o all_o pope_n the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o well_o understand_v that_o print_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o naught_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n it_o avayl_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v since_o print_v and_o the_o press_n begin_v to_o preach_v let_v he_o cast_v his_o counter_n first_o when_o erasmus_n write_v and_o frobenius_n print_v what_o a_o blow_n there_o by_o be_v give_v to_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pen_n of_o luther_n follow_v after_o erasmus_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o writing_n have_v set_v the_o triple_a crown_n so_o awry_o on_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o it_o be_v like_a never_o to_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o brieflye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o lead_v yet_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o print_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v understand_v the_o counsayl_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v against_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n in_o earth_n that_o almost_o how_o many_o print_n press_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o blockhouse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 8._o so_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolishe_v knowledge_n and_o print_n or_o print_v at_o length_n will_v root_v he_o out_o for_o if_o a_o man_n wise_o consider_v the_o hold_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o may_v repute_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o nothing_o make_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o time_n past_a but_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a christian_n so_o contrariwise_o now_o nothing_o do_v debilitate_v and_o shake_v the_o high_a spire_n of_o his_o papacy_n so_o much_o as_o read_v preach_v knowledge_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o print_v whereof_o some_o experience_n we_o see_v already_o and_o more_o be_v like_a the_o lord_n before_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o through_o outward_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n tongue_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n daily_a not_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v through_o this_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n both_o now_o by_o cruelty_n and_o
authority_n declare_v call_v stablish_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n very_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o that_o all_o other_o statute_n and_o act_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o henry_n late_a contrary_a to_o this_o advice_n be_v annul_v repel_v damn_a cancel_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n the_o king_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v after_o his_o natural_a life_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o all_o say_n and_o do_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o all_o act_n of_o parliamente_n contrary_a to_o this_o principal_a act_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o mundi_fw-la who_o now_o lack_v his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n about_o he_o but_o common_o the_o lack_n of_o such_o friend_n be_v never_o feel_v before_o they_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v build_v the_o house_n in_o london_n call_v leaden_a hall_n bull_n found_v by_o one_o simon_n eyre_n maior_n once_o of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n a_o 1445._o also_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a build_v by_o john_n well_n a_o 1442._o the_o conduit_n in_o fleetstreet_n by_o william_n castfield_n a_o 1438._o item_n newgate_n build_v by_o good_n of_o rich._n whittington_n a_o 1422._o moreover_o the_o say_a henry_n 6._o found_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o another_o house_n have_v then_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nicolas_n in_o cambridge_n now_o call_v the_o king_n colege_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o we_o find_v note_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n how_o that_o lewes_n archbishop_n of_o rhoen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o eley_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n during_o his_o life_n all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n lewes_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n show_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n who_o utter_o reject_v his_o bull_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o service_n do_v in_o france_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n aforesaid_a the_o which_o to_o all_o intent_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n touch_v profit_n liberty_n and_o hability_n neither_o again_o be_v here_o to_o be_v overpast_v a_o certain_a troth_n gicall_a act_n do_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n of_o a_o false_a britone_n fabiano_n a_o 1427._o which_o murder_v a_o good_a widow_n in_o her_o bed_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o alm_n without_o algate_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o that_o she_o have_v &_o afterward_o he_o take_v succour_n of_o holy_a church_n at_o s._n george_n in_o southwark_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v the_o cross_n &_o forswear_v the_o king_n land_n and_o as_o he_o go_v his_o way_n it_o happen_v he_o to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v do_v that_o curse_a deed_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n come_v out_o with_o stone_n and_o cannell_n dong_o and_o there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o in_o the_o high_a street_n so_o that_o he_o go_v no_o further_o notwithstanding_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o man_n also_o which_o have_v he_o under_o governaunce_n to_o conduct_v he_o forward_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o king_n edward_n 4._o after_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n achieve_v against_o king_n henry_n return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o upon_o the_o uigil_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v on_o sunday_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n &_o reign_v 22._o year_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a disquitnes_n and_o much_o perturbation_n in_o his_o reign_n land_n queen_n margaret_n hear_v how_o her_o husband_n be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o fly_v the_o land_n and_o go_v to_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v again_o to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n with_o small_a succour_n and_o less_o luck_n for_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n about_o november_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o 1462._o and_o by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v into_o scotland_n judge_v in_o this_o year_n we_o read_v that_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o rape_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o westminster_n hall_n upon_o his_o own_o bench_n discuss_v her_o cause_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la the_o year_n follow_v king_n henry_n issue_v out_o of_o scotland_n with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n come_v into_o the_o northcountrey_n to_o recover_v the_o crown_n 1463._o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n &_o lord_n radulph_n grey_n fly_v from_o king_n edward_n exham_n do_v adjoin_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v king_n henry_n with_o his_o power_n be_v repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n by_o the_o lord_n montacute_n have_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n with_o certain_a other_o be_v take_v the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n be_v slay_v the_o residue_n flee_v albeit_o the_o history_n of_o scal._n mundi_fw-la refer_v this_o battle_n to_o the_o year_n 1464._o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may._n in_o the_o which_o month_n of_o may_n be_v behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n l._n philip_n wentworth_n l._n tho._n hus_o l._n tho._n findern_n beside_o 21._o other_o belong_v to_o the_o retinue_n and_o household_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o queen_n margaret_n find_v no_o rest_v place_n here_o in_o england_n take_v her_o progress_n again_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v learn_v in_o her_o own_o country_n to_o drink_v that_o drink_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v brew_v here_o in_o england_n tower_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o next_o year_n a_o 1465._o on_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n king_n henry_n be_v find_v &_o know_v in_o a_o wood_n by_o one_o cantlow_n as_o they_o say_v be_v arrest_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o at_o last_o of_o a_o king_n make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 1465._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n after_o the_o motion_n of_o marriage_n for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o james_n the_o 4._o k._n of_o scot_n think_v upon_o but_o that_o motion_n take_v no_o effect_n afterward_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n sister_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o castelle_n be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v under_o age_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v then_o his_o legation_n and_o voyage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o ii_o to_o obtain_v lady_n bona_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o sister_n to_o carlot_n the_o french_a queen_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o have_v cast_v favour_n unto_o one_o elizabeth_n grey_n elizabeth_n widow_n of_o sir_n john_n grey_n knight_n slay_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o s._n albon_n daughter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n and_o lord_n rivers_n and_o first_o go_v about_o to_o have_v she_o to_o his_o concubine_n but_o she_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o she_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o high_a personage_n so_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v to_o good_a to_o be_v his_o concubine_n in_o such_o sort_n win_v the_o king_n hart_n that_o incontinent_a before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o marry_v she_o warwick_n at_o the_o which_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o only_a the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n two_o gentle_a woman_n the_o priest_n &_o clerk_n upon_o this_o so_o hasty_a &_o unlucky_a marriage_n ensue_v no_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n much_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o realm_n undo_v almost_o to_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o final_o confusion_n to_o the_o k._n edward_n 2._o son_n which_o both_o be_v declare_v afterward_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v be_v the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o chief_a maynteiner_n before_o of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v therewith_o so_o grevous_o move_v and_o chaff_a in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o after_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o to_o work_v displeasure_n to_o the_o
enemy_n ij_o or_o iij._o day_n and_o he_o will_v follow_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n who_o accord_v to_o their_o commandment_n defend_v the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o power_n but_o yet_o to_o little_a purpose_n edward_n for_o the_o citizen_n consult_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o most_o indennitie_n have_v no_o wall_n to_o defend_v they_o think_v best_a to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o sure_a &_o safe_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n this_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o know_v abroad_o but_o the_o commonalty_n ranue_v out_o by_o heap_n to_o meet_v king_n edward_n &_o to_o salute_v he_o as_o their_o king_n wheupon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n away_o with_o other_o of_o king_n henry_n counsel_n hear_v thereof_o &_o wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o flee_v away_o &_o leave_v there_o king_n henry_n alone_o who_o the_o same_o day_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n prison_n to_o ride_v about_o london_n like_o a_o king_n be_v before_o night_n make_v captive_a and_o reduce_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v at_o london_n but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v hear_v of_o who_o think_v to_o prevent_v mischief_n with_o make_v speed_n come_v a_o little_a to_o late_a &_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o earl_n army_n be_v john_n duke_n of_o exeter_n edmund_n earl_n of_o somerset_n john_n earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o marquis_n montacute_n the_o earl_n brother_n the_o earl_n have_v now_o pass_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o journey_n when_o he_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o world_n so_o change_v &_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o appall_v in_o his_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o stay_v with_o his_o army_n at_o s._n albon_n barnet_n to_o see_v what_o way_n further_a to_o take_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o one_o conflict_n must_v finish_v the_o matter_n he_o remove_v to_o barnet_n x._o mile_n from_o s._n albon_n against_o he_o set_v forth_o k._n edward_n well_o appoint_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o pike_a &_o able_a person_n with_o artillery_n engine_n &_o instrument_n meet_v for_o the_o purpose_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o king_n henry_n on_o easter_n even_o he_o come_v to_o barnet_n &_o there_o he_o embattel_v himself_o barnet_n in_o the_o morning_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o battle_n begin_v and_o fierce_o continue_v almost_o till_o noon_n with_o murder_n on_o each_o side_n much_o doubtful_a till_o both_o part_n be_v almost_o weary_a with_o fight_v and_o murder_v king_n edward_z them_z desirous_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o or_o on_o with_o a_o great_a crew_n of_o new_a fresh_a soldier_n set_v upon_o his_o weary_a enemy_n whereby_o the_o earl_n man_n although_o encourage_v with_o word_n of_o their_o captain_n stout_o fight_v but_o they_o sore_o wound_v &_o weary_a can_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o the_o earl_n rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n venture_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v where_o he_o be_v strike_v down_o &_o slay_v and_o there_o lie_v he_o slay_v marquis_n montacute_n think_n to_o succour_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o great_a jeopardy_n be_v likewise_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v after_o that_o richard_n nevell_n earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v go_v the_o rest_n flee_v &_o many_o be_v take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o field_n slay_v be_v judge_v about_o x._o thousand_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n recite_v fabian_n number_v of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o xv_o hundred_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n &_o earl_n of_o oxford_n think_n to_o fly_n to_o scotland_n turn_v to_o jasper_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o wales_n the_o duke_n of_o exeter_n hardly_o escape_v to_o westminster_n &_o there_o take_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o k._n be_v not_o so_o glad_a as_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o marquis_n montacute_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n the_o corpse_n of_o these_o two_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n where_o they_o lie_v open_a in_o two_o coffin_n two_o day_n and_o then_o be_v inter_v exit_fw-la polyd._n &_o alijs_fw-la ¶_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o history_n writer_n polydore_v virgil_n who_o hall_n follow_v word_n for_o word_n do_v some_o deal_n differ_v from_o rob._n fabian_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o both_o these_o have_v their_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v notwithstanding_o this_o i_o marvel_v that_o polydore_v write_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cite_v unto_o we_o those_o writer_n of_o who_o he_o borrow_v and_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v or_o rather_o lament_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o not_o only_o name_v no_o author_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o burn_v a_o heap_n of_o our_o english_a story_n unknowen_a after_o the_o finish_v of_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o but_o now_o to_o our_o text_n again_o all_o this_o while_n yet_o queen_n margaret_n with_o young_a prince_n edward_n her_o son_n england_n be_v scarce_o come_v over_o be_v long_o let_v with_o contrary_a wind_n who_o at_o length_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n arrive_v at_o waymouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n &_o hear_v the_o sorrowful_a tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n late_o happen_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o dismay_v diquiet_v and_o pierce_v with_o sorrow_n sing_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n so_o to_o frame_v against_o she_o that_o she_o fare_v and_o take_v on_o with_o herself_o lament_v her_o husband_n bewail_v her_o son_n curse_v her_o come_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o fortune_n as_o though_o blind_a fortune_n be_v she_o that_o govern_v time_n and_o tide_n swovade_v reward_v just_a punishment_n to_o unjust_a deserve_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o be_v then_o the_o impaciency_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o passion_n who_o rather_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v the_o dolorous_a death_n of_o duke_n humphrey_n who_o before_o she_o neglect_v 24_o but_o now_o she_o lack_v that_o her_o sense_n fail_v her_o spirit_n be_v take_v her_o speech_n decay_v and_o life_n almost_o go_v she_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o one_o that_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o desolate_a case_n queen_n margaret_n learning_n now_o to_o know_v her_o friend_n from_o her_o foe_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sanctuary_n fraught_v full_o of_o heaviness_n without_o solace_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n she_o with_o her_o son_n &_o her_o company_n depart_v for_o her_o next_o refuge_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n call_v beaulie_o in_o hainshire_n there_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o all_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v nor_o subdue_v in_o england_n especial_o edmond_n duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o lord_n john_n his_o brother_n thomas_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n jasper_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n edward_n lord_n wenlocke_v john_n longscrother_n be_v prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n in_o saint_n johns_n these_o hear_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n with_o speed_n resort_v to_o she_o by_o who_o she_o be_v somewhat_o quicken_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o animate_v to_o war_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o hart_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o hot_a haste_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o unprovided_a by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v now_o disperse_v and_o chief_a of_o his_o soldier_n waste_v here_o great_a hope_n of_o victory_n be_v show_v great_a promise_n make_v although_o the_o queen_n mind_n be_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o young_a prince_n then_o for_o herself_o to_o send_v he_o over_o into_o france_n before_o some_o proof_n of_o trial_n make_v yet_o follow_v the_o contrary_a counsel_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o cut_v off_o by_o shortness_n of_o time_n which_o require_v haste_n she_o begin_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o gather_v power_n likewise_o jasper_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n post_v into_o wales_n to_o do_v the_o same_o margaret_n king_n edward_n have_v intelligence_n of_o all_o these_o do_n first_o send_v out_o certain_a light_n horseman_n to_o espy_v abroad_o through_o the_o west_n part_n what_o way_n his_o enemy_n do_v take_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o behead_v who_o head_n be_v first_o carry_v about_o asia_n for_o a_o triumph_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n for_o a_o terror_n unto_o they_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o aladulus_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o pursuer_n flee_v into_o egypt_n this_o battle_n thus_o fight_v and_o end_v zelymus_n after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aladulus_n into_o three_o province_n go_v to_o lycaonia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o europe_n there_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o samandria_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o hungary_n christian_n but_o the_o hungarian_n be_v soon_o repress_v by_o juno_n bassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n great_a preparation_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o confine_n of_o servia_n border_v upon_o hungary_n the_o terror_n whereof_o stir_v up_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o sigismundus_n king_n of_o polony_n vow_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o conjoin_v their_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o christendom_n but_o through_o new_a incumberance_n incident_a the_o turk_n leave_v europe_n make_v haste_n again_o into_o asia_n to_o renew_v again_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o geve_v over_o that_o war_n before_o ishmael_n be_v overthrow_v but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o war_n first_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypte_n require_v he_o not_o to_o entermedle_v in_o that_o war_n for_o this_o sultan_n before_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o turk_n mamalucy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sultan_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o egypt_n be_v campson_n set_v up_o by_o the_o mamaluci_n these_o mamaluci_n be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o egyptian_n much_o like_a to_o the_o janizarite_n about_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o after_o denyeng_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o yâ—_z sultanes_fw-gr court_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o turkish_a barbarity_n or_o rather_o become_v worse_a than_o turk_n this_o campson_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n give_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o his_o war_n against_o ishmael_n and_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o aladulus_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o armour_n zelymus_n be_v incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o this_o insolent_a answer_n of_o the_o sultan_n leave_v all_o other_o war_n aside_o with_o great_a celerity_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n which_o sultan_n partly_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o captain_n caierbeius_n master_n partly_o by_o the_o sodeinnesse_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o there_o overthrow_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o gross_a body_n and_o fall_v under_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o horse_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o slay_v be_v quash_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o mamalucie_a of_o who_o more_o than_o a_o m._n in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v flyeng_v from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n set_v up_o tomoumbeius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o campson_n egypt_n who_o captain_n gazelles_n be_v overcome_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n &_o he_o afterward_o himself_o drive_v out_o of_o memphis_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n be_v destroy_v then_o tomoumbeius_fw-la fly_v over_o the_o flood_n nilus_n renew_v his_o army_n again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v discomfit_v and_o chase_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o campsons_n treasure_n be_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v he_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a gibber_v for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o egypt_n execute_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o sultane_n in_o egypt_n destroy_v with_o the_o mamaluci_n which_o there_o have_v bear_v the_o rule_n in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 243._o year_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o which_o mamaluci_n remain_v of_o the_o war_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n command_v in_o prison_n gate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n zelymus_n from_o thence_o triumph_v depart_v to_o constantinople_n intend_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o in_o that_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o canker_a sore_n rot_v inward_a and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v but_o short_a in_o number_n of_o year_n but_o in_o number_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n it_o may_v seem_v exceed_v long_o which_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o kindred_n his_o father_n first_o he_o poison_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o cousin_n he_o quell_v leave_v none_o of_o all_o his_o kindred_n alive_a moreover_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n for_o small_a occasion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n kindred_n as_o mustapha_n calogere_n chendeme_v bostang_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o junobassa_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o son_n solyman_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o shirt_n infect_v with_o poison_n because_o he_o seem_v something_o free_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o cruel_a demeanour_n of_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o gift_n be_v suspect_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n who_o put_v on_o the_o shirt_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o therewith_o all_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o turk_n zelymus_n by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o occupy_v with_o his_o turkish_a war_n at_o home_n while_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n religion_n here_o in_o europe_n the_o same_o time_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n solyman_n may_v the_o more_o quiet_o take_v some_o roar_a without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o zelymus_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o solymannus_n the_o 12._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la religyon_n solymannus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o zelymus_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o shepish_a and_o not_o mete_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n consult_v how_o to_o depose_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o emperor_n in_o which_o conspiracy_n especial_o be_v name_v caierbeius_n &_o gazelles_n this_o caierbeius_n be_v he_o that_o betray_v before_o campson_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o zelymus_n 738._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a who_o now_o also_o be_v in_o consultation_n with_o gazelles_n &_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n detect_v they_o also_o unto_o solyman_n wherefore_o the_o say_v gazelles_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v thus_o detect_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solyman_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shepish_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v &_o as_o also_o by_o his_o act_n afterward_o do_v more_o appear_v solymannus_n after_o this_o execution_n do_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o europe_n turk_n first_o besiege_v belgradum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o hungary_n be_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a defence_n at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o also_o be_v assault_v before_o time_n by_o amurathes_n the_o 2._o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o joannes_n huniades_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v 743._o but_o here_o now_o lack_v such_o a_o one_o as_o huniades_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o yâ—_z government_n of_o ludovicus_n a_o young_a king_n unexpert_a and_o of_o a_o simple_a wit_n who_o other_o prince_n &_o special_o the_o covetous_a church_n man_n do_v so_o pill_n and_o pol_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfurnished_a both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v unable_a to_o match_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n an_o other_o vantage_n also_o the_o turk_n have_v in_o besiege_v of_o
metropolis_n bulgaria_n bulgaria_n be_v win_v of_o baiazetes_n the_o turk_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o hungarye_n 720.721_o through_o the_o unprosperous_a war_n of_o sigismundus_n at_o the_o field_n of_o nicopolis_n a_o 1395._o this_o sigismond_n be_v the_o burner_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wallachia_n tergovistus_fw-la or_o teruis_fw-la huniad_n where_o joannes_n huniades_n be_v bear_v transyluania_fw-mi or_o septen_n castra_fw-la hermenstat_fw-la cronestat_fw-la saltzburg_n alba_n julia_n or_o weissenburg_n servia_n gyula_fw-la samandria_n 720._o columbetz_n rascia_fw-la walpo_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 740_o novigradum_fw-la varna_n moldavia_n  _fw-fr hungaria_n buda_n or_o osen_n alba_n regalis_fw-la belgradum_fw-la or_o taurinum_n strigonium_n varadinum_n neapolis_n maior_n minor_n austria_n pestum_n ¶_o as_o i_o be_v write_v hereof_o a_o certain_a sound_n of_o lamentable_a news_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o have_v hope_v before_o to_o have_v be_v repulse_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n out_o of_o christendom_n have_v now_o of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n 1566._o get_v the_o town_n of_o gyula_n about_o transyluania_n after_o they_o have_v sustain_v 16_o of_o his_o most_o forceable_a assault_n destroy_v in_o the_o same_o most_o cruel_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o chisten_v brethren_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o full_a certaynty_a we_o will_v refer_v the_o story_n thereof_o to_o further_a information_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v touch_v the_o come_n up_o and_o final_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o revelation_n and_o foreshewinge_n also_o of_o other_o author_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o hear_v to_o what_o quantity_n &_o largeness_n the_o dominon_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v increase_v kingdom_n &_o do_v understand_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n these_o wretched_a miscreant_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v most_o heinous_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v against_o the_o servant_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o rather_o necessary_a and_o to_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o forewarn_v we_o before_o of_o these_o heavy_a persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o this_o horrible_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o monarchy_n &_o policy_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o blind_a chance_n but_o be_v administer_v and_o allot_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o great_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n such_o a_o terrible_a &_o general_a persecution_n of_o god_n people_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n and_o such_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v now_o move_v and_o gendr_v by_o these_o turk_n come_v without_o the_o knowledge_n sufferance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o for_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v best_a know_v for_o the_o better_a evidence_n &_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o scripture_n sufficient_a instruction_n &_o declaration_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n how_o these_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sharp_a &_o heavy_a unto_o we_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o man_n work_v only_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o do_v permit_v the_o same_o people_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o serious_o advise_v &_o ponder_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n order_n and_o regiment_n of_o that_o people_n the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v proper_o send_v to_o that_o people_n &_o have_v their_o relation_n proper_o to_o thing_n do_v or_o thant_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o &_o make_v a_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v say_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a people_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n bear_v a_o lively_a image_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o shall_v follow_v plant_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n &_o word_n of_o god_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o people_n so_o likewise_o the_o whole_a course_n &_o history_n of_o those_o israelite_n exemplifi_v &_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a image_n to_o we_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n melanct_v according_a as_o phil._n melanâ—thon_n grave_o gather_v upon_o the_o same_o testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4._o as_o first_o the_o history_n of_o godly_a abel_n slay_v by_o wicked_a cain_n what_o do_v it_o import_v or_o prophecy_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o common_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n of_o who_o those_o two_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v where_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v ishmael_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n after_o the_o flesh_n 17._o come_v the_o saracen_n who_o sect_n the_o turk_n do_v now_o profess_v &_o maintain_v and_o as_o ishmael_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o god_n that_o this_o solyman_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o the_o turkish_a generation_n may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o of_o this_o better_a occasion_n shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o furthermore_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o sacrate_a history_n so_o report_v that_o after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a season_n continue_v together_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o or_o 9_o c._n year_n at_o length_n for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o transgression_n of_o their_o forefather_n x._o tribe_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 130._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o but_o ij_o tribe_n only_o remain_v free_a and_o they_o also_o at_o last_o after_o a._n 130._o year_n be_v captive_v under_o the_o babylonian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n jesus_n no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n of_o which_o church_n the_o great_a part_n both_o in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o almost_o in_o europe_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o labour_v and_o travail_v we_o see_v now_o to_o be_v disparcle_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o candlestick_n remove_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n reduce_v they_o again_o amen_o so_o that_o of_o xij_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v in_o christ_n scarce_o ij_o part_n remain_v clear_a and_o they_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o albeit_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v so_o beat_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v be_v better_a almost_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n again_o after_o the_o say_a israelite_n return_v be_v restore_v of_o cyrus_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o their_o story_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o what_o affliction_n they_o sustain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o these_o our_o day_n express_v in_o that_o prophetical_a people_n 10._o accord_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o they_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o action_n and_o do_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n be_v as_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o in_o christ_n collect_v so_o the_o transmigration_n &_o deliveraunce_n again_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n church_n
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
the_o constitution_n decretal_a to_o magnify_v the_o church_n â—â—_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o marcellus_n 24._o q._n 1._o regamus_fw-la un_fw-fr fratres_fw-la in_o what_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o sea_n of_o peteâ—_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—â—eth_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o marentius_n blanch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n govern_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n canon_n law_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o antiquity_n the_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n exit_fw-la epist._n decretal_a miltiades_n a_o place_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o eusebius_n sound_v untrue_a miltiades_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n the_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n hermylus_fw-la straconicus_n martyr_n theodorus_n captain_n martyr_n milles_n martyr_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sapores_fw-la persecution_n in_o persia._n acindimus_fw-la pegacius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la symeon_n archbishop_n cresiphon_n bishop_n martyr_n 128._o martyr_n in_o persia._n the_o story_n of_o symeon_n archb._n of_o seleucia_n exit_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8.9.10_o the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o symeon_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o constancy_n of_o simeon_n the_o fall_n of_o vsthazareâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o chastisement_n the_o repentance_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o answer_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n vsthazares_n the_o king_n tuâ—or_n condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o message_n of_o vsthazares_n to_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n open_o cry_v why_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o vsthazares_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o symeon_n archb._n the_o exhortation_n of_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o martyr_n at_o their_o death_n when_o he_o also_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v abedecalaas_n ananias_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n the_o free_a speech_n and_o boldness_n of_o pusices_n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o pusices_n the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n martyr_n a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o sapores_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a martyr_n in_o persia_n azade_n a_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o martyr_n the_o proâ—â—â—â—_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d her_o sister_n martyr_n trabula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sister_n of_o symâ—â—on_n false_a accusation_n rash_o beleve_v trabula_fw-la and_o her_o sister_n saw_v in_o sâ—â—der_n the_o blind_a charm_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n in_o trabula_n exit_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la hist._n zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o persecution_n against_o the_o â—â—shops_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peâ—sia_n acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n martyr_n jacobus_n priest_n martyr_n example_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o singular_a piety_n in_o jacobus_n athalâ—â—_n deacon_n azadanes_n deacon_n abdiesuâ—_n deacon_n martyr_n this_o archimagus_n and_o magi_fw-la as_o â—onophon_n say_v be_v as_o order_v of_o religion_n among_o the_o persian_n which_o have_v the_o great_a strâ—ke_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o acepsimas_fw-la bishop_n athalas_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o arm_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la sozo_n li._n â—_o cap._n 13._o ex_fw-la nicepho_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o barbasime_n paulus_n gaddiabe_n sabinus_n mareas_n mocius_n johannes_n hormisdas_n papas_n jacobus_n romas_n maare_n aga_fw-la bochre_n abdas_n abiesus_fw-la joannes_n abramius_n agdelas_n sabores_fw-la isaac_n dausaâ—_n bicoâ—_n maureanda_n with_o 250._o other_o martyr_n the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o persia_n be_v 16._o thousand_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n the_o copy_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n sapores_fw-la of_o this_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n read_v the_o pag._n 75._o the_o general_a care_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n for_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n other_o foreign_a persecution_n in_o persia._n andas_n bishop_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o hormisda_n martyr_n exit_fw-la theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o the_o faithful_a constancy_n of_o hormisda_n hormisda_n banish_v the_o country_n of_o persia._n suenes_n martyr_n the_o constancy_n of_o suenes_n the_o story_n of_o benjamin_n deacon_n and_o martyr_n benjamin_n torment_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o benjamin_n the_o martyr_n under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la aemilianus_n domitius_n martyr_n the_o story_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v note_v artemius_n martyr_n eusebius_n nestabus_fw-la brethren_n nestor_n martyr_n eupsychius_n with_o other_o man_n of_o cesarâ—a_n martyr_n miserable_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n of_o arethusia_n the_o people_n make_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o their_o old_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o story_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n the_o true_a conscience_n of_o marcus_n arthusius_n great_a cruelty_n show_v covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o cruelty_n a_o notable_a say_n hierony_n in_o aba_n cap._n 1._o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n do_v most_o flourish_n and_o prevail_v persecution_n come_v by_o no_o chance_n persecution_n of_o god_n people_n prefigure_v and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n the_o church_n forewarn_v of_o christ_n by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apoc._n the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apoc._n expound_v 42._o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 13._o expound_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n the_o persecute_v time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o beâ—â—_n last_v 300._o year_n the_o israelite_n 300._o year_n year_n mcclx_o revelation_n 11.12_o 11.12_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a revela_fw-la cap._n 11._o 11._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n revela_fw-la cap._n 12._o 12._o xlii_o month_n or_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a revel_v cap._n 11._o ezech._n cap._n 47._o the_o persecute_a israelites_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o last_o persecution_n 294._o year_n universal_a persecution_n cease_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n apoc._n 10._o from_o the_o time_n of_o liquorous_a to_o wirkliffe_n 1000_o year_n satan_n bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v open_v doxologia_fw-la the_o good_a quality_n of_o constantinus_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o prosperous_a success_n constantine_n sometime_o by_o meanu_n of_o hyâ—_n wife_n be_v a_o idolater_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n the_o common_a say_n of_o constantinus_n august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n epist_n 49.50_o the_o reign_n of_o constantinus_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o of_o his_o constitution_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v perfect_a compare_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lithernes_n the_o nurse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n the_o enemy_n to_o wisdom_n tyranny_n deprive_v emperor_n bloody_a tyrant_n make_v civil_a war_n apollo_n give_v answer_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v disquyet_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o malefactor_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o earth_n bewail_v the_o martyr_n death_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n punish_v apollo_n lie_v oracle_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n death_n constant._n prayer_n constant._n faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o clemâ—â—â—cy_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n a_o good_a judgement_n one_o religion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o constantine_n be_v fulfil_v each_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n preach_v the_o very_a and_o true_a god_n the_o earth_n stay_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o constant._n account_v wise_a in_o deed_n experience_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n constantinus_n neither_o for_o fear_v dissemble_v his_o faith_n neither_o through_o policy_n deface_v god_n glory_n constantinus_n compare_v to_o moses_n in_o delivire_v the_o people_n and_o agree_v they_o together_o the_o letter_n of_o constantinus_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n his_o captain_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o aâ—ilinus_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n religion_n chief_a decay_n of_o common_a weal_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o
edward_n k._n edward_n put_v to_o his_o oath_n victory_n get_v by_o perjury_n punish_v at_o length_n in_o posterity_n k._n edward_n safe_o come_v to_o nottinghan_n k._n edward_n friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o k._n edward_n resume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o leycester_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fly_v to_o coventry_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n concord_n of_o brethren_n the_o ear_n of_o warwick_n refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v k._n edward_n come_v to_o london_n londoner_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n k._n henry_n counsaylour_n fly_v away_o k._n henry_n again_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n come_v to_o barnet_n the_o battle_n at_o barnet_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o his_o brother_n slay_v differnce_n between_o polydore_n &_o fabian_n hall_n follower_n of_o polydore_n polydore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v a_o number_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n the_o return_n of_o queen_n margeret_n into_o england_n queen_n margaret_n for_o sorrow_n swovade_v exit_fw-la polyd._n lib._n 24_o queen_n margaret_n take_v sanctuary_n queen_n margaret_n move_v by_o her_o friend_n to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n war_v against_o queen_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d margaret_n debar_v from_o gloucester_n the_o battle_n of_o teukesbury_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o tyme._n queen_n margaret_n take_v in_o battle_n prince_n edward_n bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stout_a answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o king_n prince_n edward_n son_n to_o k._n henry_n slay_v queen_n margaret_n ransome_v for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n public_a procession_n for_o victory_n get_v anno._n 1471._o the_o death_n of_o k._n hen._n 6._o exit_fw-la scalâ—_n mundi_fw-la k._n henry_n bury_v at_o chertesey_n polydore_v miracle_n a._n k._n sainâ—_n be_v dear_a ware_n in_o the_o pope_n market_n exit_fw-la edis_n hallo_o the_o cause_n examine_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o lancaster_n house_n example_n of_o god_n just_a rod_n of_o correction_n a_o sore_a heresy_n preched_a at_o paul_n cross_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n or_o not_o time_n compare_v exit_fw-la hist._n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la fol._n ult._n the_o pope_n determine_a solution_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o beggar_n k._n edward_n vanquish_v 9_o battle_n be_v himself_o present_a at_o they_o all_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n fail_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o king_n peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n buy_v with_o the_o french_a king_n money_n marriage_n between_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o k._n edward_n daughter_n make_v and_o break_v king_n james_n of_o scotland_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n of_o marriage_n barwick_n recover_v anno._n 1473._o john_n goose_n martyr_n john_n goose_n in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o john_n hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n john_n goose_n take_v his_o dinner_n before_o he_o go_v to_o martyrdom_n the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o duke_n of_o clarece_n drown_v in_o a_o buâ—â—e_n of_o malmsey_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n expend_v the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v by_o false_a prophecy_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o g._n prophecy_n not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v satan_n can_v say_v truth_n for_o a_o wicked_a end_n develishe_a prophecy_n although_o they_o tell_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v exit_fw-la iust._n lib._n 1._o merline_v prophecy_n 1._o reg._n 18._o act._n 16._o 16._o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o can_v guess_v &_o foredeeme_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n god_n many_o time_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n exit_fw-la paulo_n diac._n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v concern_v false_a prophecy_n vid._n sup_v pag._n 180._o vid._n sup_v pag._n 535._o false_a trust_n by_o devilish_a prophecy_n ambrose_n in_o exameron_n joan._n pie_n mirandul_a contra_fw-la astrog_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o experience_n of_o false_a prophecy_n this_o man_n by_o false_a dillembler_n be_v take_v betray_v and_o bring_v into_o england_n a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o 2_o man_n to_o be_v curious_a of_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o part_n how_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o prophecy_n the_o 3._o part_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o frontier_n prophecy_n two_o remedy_n against_o devilish_a prophecy_n the_o first_o remedy_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o dangerous_a prophecy_n man_n policy_n can_v nothing_o do_v against_o the_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v satan_n but_o only_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n before_o pass_v the_o devil_n ready_a to_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o divination_n curiosity_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n in_o christ._n only_o christ_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n psalm_n 90._o sigismundus_n emperor_n sigismundus_n unprospetous_a in_o his_o war_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismundus_n overcome_v of_o the_o bohemian_o albertus_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n emperor_n king_n of_o hungary_n king_n of_o boheme_n albertus_n emperor_n but_o two_o year_n elizabeth_z daughter_n to_o sigismond_n wife_n to_o albert_n emp._n the_o turk_n begin_v to_o invade_v hungary_n vladislaus_n brother_n to_o casimirus_n k._n of_o polonia_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n elizabeth_n q._n of_o hungary_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o man_n child_n ladislaus_n prince_n of_o hungary_n bear_v division_n &_o discord_n in_o hungary_n the_o turk_n warreto_o against_o hungary_n huntade_n vaino_n a._n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o war_n fridericus_n 3_o emperor_n vladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n joh._n huniades_n governor_n of_o hungary_n under_o the_o king_n george_n pogiâ—bracius_n governor_n of_o boheme_n vlricus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n ladislaus_n a_o young_a popish_a king_n ladislaus_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus._n chilianus_n a_o parasite_n about_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o word_n of_o a_o popish_a parasite_n to_o pogiebracius_n a_o answer_n proceed_v of_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n vlricus_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o huniades_n huniades_n spare_v his_o enemy_n alba_n besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o huniades_n &_o capistranus_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n ladislaus_n come_v into_o hungary_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n debate_v between_o vlricus_n and_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n vlricus_fw-la earl_n of_o cicilia_n slay_v the_o cruel_a dissimulation_n of_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n &_o mathias_n ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n innocent_o put_v to_o death_n a_o miraculous_a token_n at_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n exit_fw-la peucer_n chro._n lib._n 5._o prepâ—râ—â—_n the_o king_n age_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n receive_v in_o boheme_n ladislaus_n the_o king_n a_o infest_a enemy_n against_o the_o huslians_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o many_o purpose_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la siluâ—â—_n in_o histo._n bohen_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o catholic_a prince_n intend_v against_o the_o hussites_n man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silvio_n governance_n of_o impery_z and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n much_o less_o the_o governance_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o poor_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n blood_n revenge_v by_o god_n the_o large_a dominion_n of_o ladislaus_n george_n pogiebracius_n mathias_n huniades_n war_n between_o mathias_n and_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n georg_n pogiebracius_n by_o the_o pope_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v of_o i._o hus._n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o noble_a act_n of_o joh._n &_o mathias_n huniades_n against_o the_o turk_n syrmum_fw-la &_o the_o border_n of_o illirica_fw-la recover_v from_o the_o turk_n jaitza_n recover_v the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n to_o stop_v good_a proceed_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n not_o obey_v of_o diverse_a in_o bohemia_n mathias_n adjoin_v moravia_n &_o part_n of_o slesia_n unto_o hungary_n anno._n 1474._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o the_o 4._o great_a prince_n in_o europe_n mathias_n a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o learned_a man_n the_o noble_a library_n of_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n exit_fw-la 5._o lib_n penc_n commendation_n of_o george_n pogiebracius_n exit_fw-la pâ—â—_n pont_n descriptione_n europae_n god_n favour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o pogiebracius_n the_o death_n of_o pogiebracius_n vladislaus_n casimirus_n son_n make_v king_n of_o hungary_n vladislaus_n forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
they_o not_o to_o favour_v he_o for_o nobility_n sake_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o progenitour_n say_v he_o but_o christian_a profession_n make_v i_o noble_a then_o with_o great_a power_n of_o spirit_n he_o invey_v against_o the_o captain_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o they_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o judicial_a seat_n all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v but_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o captain_n fury_n the_o more_o the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o mad_a be_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o command_v the_o martyr_n side_n to_o be_v lance_v with_o knife_n until_o the_o bone_n appear_v white_a again_o sorry_a be_o i_o o_o captain_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n not_o for_o that_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v thus_o cut_v and_o mangle_a but_o for_o thy_o cause_n be_o i_o sorrowful_a who_o be_v corrupt_v with_o damnable_a error_n seduce_v other_o the_o second_o time_n he_o preach_v at_o large_a the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n captain_n eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n express_v therewith_o the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n &_o adore_v the_o live_a god_n at_o these_o word_n asclepiades_n command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o strike_v romanus_n on_o the_o mouth_n that_o his_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o his_o pronunciation_n at_o least_o wise_a may_v be_v impeir_v the_o commandment_n be_v obey_v his_o face_n buffet_v his_o eye_n lid_n tear_v with_o their_o nail_n his_o cheek_n scorch_v with_o knife_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o beard_n be_v pluck_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o flesh_n final_o his_o seemly_a face_n be_v whole_o deface_v the_o meek_a martyr_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o capitaine_n that_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o many_o mouth_n whereby_o i_o may_v preach_v my_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ._n look_v how_o many_o wound_n i_o have_v so_o many_o mouth_n i_o have_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o captain_n astonish_v with_o this_o singular_a constancy_n command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o torture_n he_o threaten_v cruel_a fire_n he_o revile_v the_o noble_a martyr_n pagan_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n say_v thy_o crucify_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n here_o again_o romanus_n take_v good_a occasion_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o death_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o do_v he_o say_v geve_v i_o a_o child_n o_o capitaine_n but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o age_n be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o ripe_a age_n be_v common_o infect_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v his_o request_n be_v grant_v a_o pretty_a boy_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o set_v before_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o babe_n quoth_v the_o martyr_n whether_o thou_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n one_o father_n or_o else_o that_o we_o worship_v infinite_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o babe_n answer_v idolatry_n that_o certain_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o man_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o which_o with_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o one_o be_v christ_n of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n we_o child_n can_v believe_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr hereat_o clean_o amaze_v say_v thou_o young_a villain_n &_o traitor_n where_o and_o of_o who_o learn_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o my_o mother_n quoth_v the_o child_n with_o who_o milk_n i_o suck_v in_o this_o lesson_n christ._n that_o i_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o mother_n be_v call_v and_o she_o glad_o appear_v the_o captain_n command_v the_o child_n to_o be_v horse_v up_o and_o scourge_v the_o pitiful_a beholder_n of_o this_o pitiless_a act_n can_v not_o temper_v themselves_o from_o tear_n the_o joyful_a and_o glad_a mother_n alone_o stand_v by_o with_o dry_a cheek_n yea_o she_o rebuke_v her_o sweet_a babe_n for_o crave_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n she_o charge_v he_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n education_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o bethleem_n once_o drink_v of_o forget_v their_o mother_n milk_n and_o pap_n she_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v little_a isaac_n who_o behold_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o &_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v willing_o proffer_v his_o tender_a neck_n to_o the_o dent_n of_o his_o father_n sword_n while_o this_o counsel_n be_v ingen_v the_o boucherly_a torture_n pluck_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n child_n hear_v and_o all_o the_o mother_n cry_v suffer_v my_o child_n anon_o thou_o shall_v pass_v to_o he_o that_o will_v adorn_v thy_o naked_a head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o mother_n counsel_v the_o child_n be_v counsel_v the_o mother_n encourage_v the_o babe_n be_v encourage_v &_o receive_v the_o stripe_n with_o smile_a countenance_n the_o captain_n perceive_v the_o child_n invincible_a and_o himself_o vanquish_v commit_v the_o silly_a soul_n the_o bless_a babe_n the_o child_n uncherish_v to_o the_o stink_a prison_n command_v the_o torment_n of_o romanus_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o increase_v as_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o evil_n thus_o be_v romanus_n bring_v forth_o again_o to_o new_a stripe_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v renew_a and_o receive_v upon_o his_o old_a sore_n in_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a bone_n appear_v the_o flesh_n all_o tear_v away_o wherein_o no_o pity_n be_v show_v but_o the_o rage_a tyrant_n puff_v out_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n these_o word_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o tormentor_n say_v where_o be_v quoth_v the_o captain_n where_o be_v your_o might_n what_o tyrant_n be_v you_o not_o able_a one_o body_n to_o spill_v scant_o may_v it_o so_o weak_a be_v it_o stand_v upright_o and_o yet_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o shall_v it_o live_v still_o the_o gripe_n with_o talon_n the_o dog_n with_o his_o tooth_n can_v soon_o you_o dastard_a this_o corpse_n rend_v and_o tear_v he_o scorn_v our_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v cut_v prick_n and_o pounce_n he_o no_o long_o forbear_v yea_o no_o long_o can_v the_o tyrant_n forbear_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v it_o painful_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o alive_a a_o flame_a fire_n doubt_n thou_o not_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o by_z and_z by_z wherein_o thou_o and_o that_o boy_n thy_o fellow_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v consume_v into_o ash_n romanus_n and_o the_o babe_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o romanus_n he_o look_v back_o say_v i_o appeal_v from_o this_o thy_o tyranny_n o_o judge_v unjust_a to_o the_o righteous_a throne_n of_o christ_n that_o upright_o judge_v not_o because_o i_o fear_v thy_o cruel_a torment_n and_o merciless_a handle_n but_o that_o thy_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n the_o tormentor_n require_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o arm_n christ._n and_o she_o only_o kiss_v it_o deliver_v the_o babe_n farewell_o she_o say_v my_o sweet_a child_n and_o as_o the_o hangman_n apply_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o babe_n neck_n she_o sing_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n o_o lord_n we_o yield_v to_o thou_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o death_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n we_o know_v most_o dear_a to_o be_v the_o innocent_n head_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mother_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o her_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mighty_a fire_n be_v make_v wherinto_o romanus_n be_v cast_v who_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o burn_v wherewith_o a_o great_a storm_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o quench_v the_o fire_n out_o the_o capitaine_n give_v in_o commandment_n that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o out_o be_v it_o pluck_v by_o the_o hard_a root_n and_o cut_v of_o nevertheless_o he_o speak_v saying_n he_o that_o speak_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o tongue_n think_v not_o that_o the_o voice_n that_o utter_v christ_n have_v need_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o capitaine_n at_o this_o half_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n bare_a in_o hand_n that_o
in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ethelred_n the_o northumberlander_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n commonwealth_n think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o former_a state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o discord_n as_o happen_v in_o all_o land_n where_o dissension_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a weaken_a 870._o and_o the_o dane_n the_o more_o thereby_o prevail_v about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o etheldred_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o certain_a of_o the_o foresay_a danes_n be_v thus_o possess_v of_o the_o north_n country_n after_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o murder_n do_v there_o as_o partly_o be_v touch_v before_o take_v ship_v from_o thence_o intend_v to_o sail_v towards_o the_o eastangle_v who_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o sea_n meet_v with_o a_o flot_z of_o danes_n whereof_o the_o captain_n or_o leader_n be_v name_v inguar_n &_o hubba_n who_o join_v altogether_o in_o one_o counsel_n make_v all_o one_o course_n &_o last_o land_v in_o east_n england_n or_o norfolk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o thetiorâ—_n thereof_o hear_v edmund_n then_o under_o king_n of_o that_o province_n assemble_v a_o host_n that_o give_v to_o they_o battle_n but_o edmund_n and_o his_o company_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n &_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o person_n flee_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v who_o the_o dane_n pursue_v but_o he_o in_o short_a while_n after_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dane_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o inguar_n prince_n of_o the_o dane_n edmund_n which_o most_o victorious_o say_v he_o be_v come_v with_o innumerable_a legion_n subdue_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n many_o nation_n unto_o he_o &_o so_o now_o arrive_v in_o those_o part_n require_v he_o likewise_o to_o submit_v himself_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o such_o other_o good_n of_o his_o auncetor_n and_o so_o to_o reign_v under_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a both_o of_o life_n &_o reign_n edmund_n hear_v this_o proud_a message_n of_o the_o pagane_n consult_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o fryend_n and_o amongst_o other_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v they_o his_o secretary_n who_o sing_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o king_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n pause_v a_o little_a with_o himself_o at_o length_n render_v this_o answer_n bid_v the_o messenger_n go_v to_o tell_v his_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n edmund_n that_o edmund_n a_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o he_o before_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n incontinent_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dane_n approach_v in_o most_o hasty_a speed_n upon_o the_o king_n encounter_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n as_o some_o say_v at_o thetford_n where_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o &_o pittieng_v the_o terrible_a slaunghter_n of_o his_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o rather_o to_o submit_v his_o own_o person_n to_o danger_n than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v fly_v as_o fabian_n say_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n eastangle_v or_o as_o my_o author_n write_v to_o halesdom_n now_o call_v s._n edmundesbury_n where_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v of_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n yield_v himself_o to_o their_o persecution_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reny_v or_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o law_n they_o therefore_o most_o cruel_o bind_v he_o unto_o a_o tree_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o last_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v from_o his_o body_n martyr_n &_o cast_v into_o the_o thick_a bush_n which_o head_n and_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n take_v up_o and_o solemn_o bury_v at_o the_o say_v halesdon_n otherwise_o now_o name_v s._n edmund_n bury_v who_o brother_n name_v edwoldus_n notwithstanding_o of_o right_a the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o unto_o he_o set_v a_o part_n the_o like_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o hermit_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o cerum_fw-la in_o the_o country_n of_o dorset_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a edmund_n dane_n when_o the_o cruel_a dane_n have_v sufficient_o rob_v and_o spoil_v that_o country_n they_o take_v again_o their_o ship_n and_o land_v in_o southrey_n &_o continue_v their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v slay_v &_o there_o win_v the_o town_n with_o the_o castle_n where_o as_o cambrensis_fw-la say_v within_o three_o day_n of_o their_o thither_o come_v the_o foresay_a inguar_n and_o hubba_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o go_v in_o purchase_v of_o their_o prey_n or_o booty_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v englefelde_v which_o prince_n of_o the_o dane_n thus_o slay_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o keep_v whole_a together_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o westsaxon_n may_v take_v of_o they_o none_o advantage_n but_o yet_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o dane_n be_v hold_v so_o short_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n &_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o plain_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o of_o alured_n his_o brother_n the_o dane_n be_v discomfit_v &_o many_o of_o they_o slay_v which_o discomfort_n make_v they_o fly_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o king_n then_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o ethelwolde_a duke_n of_o baroke_n or_o berkshire_n slay_v so_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v of_o the_o king_n departure_n they_o break_v sudden_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n and_o take_v the_o duke_n unprovided_a &_o slay_v he_o and_o much_o of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o country_n enbattel_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a host_n as_o the_o tiding_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n etheldred_n which_o put_v he_o in_o great_a heaviness_n word_n also_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o land_n of_o osrike_v england_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o with_o assistence_n of_o the_o other_o dane_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a host_n and_o be_v enbattel_v upon_o ashdowne_n to_o this_o battle_n king_n ethelred_n with_o his_o brother_n alured_n force_v by_o great_a need_n speed_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v the_o dane_n at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n a_o little_a stay_n behind_o be_v yet_o at_o his_o service_n battle_n alured_n which_o be_v come_fw-mi before_o have_v enter_v already_o into_o the_o whole_a fight_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o strike_v together_o with_o huge_a violence_n the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o make_v speed_n he_o be_v then_o at_o service_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v his_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a in_o this_o mean_a while_n the_o dane_n so_o fears_o invade_v alured_v and_o his_o man_n that_o they_o win_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o loose_v the_o whole_a field_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n with_o his_o fresh_a soldier_n recover_v the_o hill_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o so_o discomfit_v the_o dane_n that_o day_n ashdon_n that_o in_o fle_v away_o not_o only_o they_o lose_v the_o victory_n but_o most_o part_n also_o of_o they_o their_o life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o duke_n or_o king_n osride_n or_o osege_n and_o five_o of_o their_o duke_n with_o much_o of_o their_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n chase_v unto_o reding_n town_n after_o this_o the_o dane_n yet_o resemble_v their_o people_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a host_n so_o that_o within_o xv_o day_n they_o meet_v at_o basingstoke_n merton_n and_o there_o give_v battle_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o have_v the_o better_a then_o the_o king_n again_o gather_v his_o man_n which_o at_o that_o field_n be_v disparkle_v and_o with_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o they_o accompany_v meet_v the_o dane_n within_o two_o month_n after_o at_o the_o town_n of_o merton_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a battle_n so_o that_o much_o people_n be_v slay_v as_o well_o of_o the_o christian_a as_o of_o the_o dane_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o dane_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o field_n
and_o king_n ethelred_n there_o be_v wound_v and_o therefore_o fain_o to_o save_v himself_o after_o these_o ij_o field_n thus_o win_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o obtain_v great_a circuit_n of_o ground_n and_o destroy_v man_n &_o child_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o church_n and_o temple_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o stable_n &_o other_o vile_a occupation_n thus_o the_o king_n beset_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n see_v the_o land_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v of_o the_o dane_n his_o knight_n and_o soldier_n consume_v his_o own_o land_n of_o westsaxon_n in_o such_o desolation_n he_o be_v also_o wound_v himself_o but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o send_v his_o commission_n into_o northumberland_n into_o mercia_n and_o eastanglia_fw-it can_v have_v of_o they_o but_o small_a or_o little_a comfort_n because_o they_o through_o wicked_a rebellion_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o dane_n then_o of_o their_o king_n be_v sore_o perplex_v therewithal_o realm_n as_o the_o other_o king_n be_v both_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o as_o malmesbury_n witness_v magis_fw-la optarent_fw-la honestum_fw-la exitium_fw-la quà m_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbum_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o be_v they_o rather_o wish_v honest_o to_o die_v then_o with_o such_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n to_o reign_v and_o thus_o this_o king_n not_o long_o after_o decease_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v viij_o year_n as_o malmesbury_n write_v etheldred_n but_o v._o year_n during_o which_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o martial_a affair_n as_o be_v in_o some_o story_n mention_v he_o found_v the_o house_n or_o college_n of_o canon_n at_o exeter_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o winborn_n or_o woborn_n found_v after_o who_o decease_n for_o lack_v of_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o land_n fall_v unto_o his_o brother_n alured_n *_o king_n alured_v otherwise_o call_v alfrede_v 872._o among_o the_o saxon_a king_n hitherto_o in_o this_o history_n afore_o mention_v i_o find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o almost_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o alured_n england_n or_o alfrede_v for_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a quality_n in_o this_o king_n worthy_a of_o high_a renown_n and_o commendation_n whether_o we_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o valiant_a act_n and_o manifold_a travail_n which_o he_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sustain_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o war_n during_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o public_a preservation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o his_o godly_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n join_v with_o a_o public_a and_o tender_a care_n and_o zealous_a study_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a appear_v as_o well_o in_o his_o prudent_a law_n by_o he_o both_o careful_o set_v forth_o and_o with_o the_o like_a care_n execute_v as_o also_o by_o his_o own_o private_a exercise_n touch_v the_o virtuous_a institution_n of_o his_o life_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v that_o in_o he_o which_o with_o equal_a praise_n match_v with_o both_o the_o other_o before_o that_o be_v his_o notable_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n with_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o princely_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o through_o all_o his_o realm_n before_o his_o time_n be_v both_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a all_o which_o his_o heroical_a property_n join_v together_o in_o one_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o rare_a and_o seldom_o see_v in_o prince_n now_o a_o day_n so_o i_o think_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v and_o examplefide_v in_o this_o good_a king_n thereby_o either_o to_o move_v other_o ruler_n and_o prince_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o his_o imitation_n or_o else_o to_o show_v they_o what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a in_o their_o anceter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o wherefore_o of_o these_o three_o part_n to_o discourse_v either_o part_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v enter_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o act_n and_o painful_a travail_n sustain_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n public_a against_o the_o rage_a tyranny_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latin_a history_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n and_o huntingdon_n fabiano_n who_o fabian_n also_o seem_v in_o this_o part_n somewhat_o to_o follow_v king_n alfred_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o the_o english_a king_n take_v his_o crown_n and_o unction_n at_o rome_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o malmesberiensis_n and_o polycronicon_fw-la do_v record_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perceive_v his_o lord_n &_o people_n much_o waste_v and_o decay_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a war_n of_o ethelred_n have_v against_o the_o dane_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v gather_v a_o strength_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o dane_n beside_o wylton_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o battle_n but_o be_v far_o overmatch_v through_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o worse_o although_o not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o pagane_n army_n which_o army_n then_o of_o the_o dane_n after_o that_o victory_n by_o compaction_n make_v with_o king_n alfrede_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n of_o westsaxe_n remove_v from_o read_v to_o london_n where_o they_o abide_v all_o that_o winter_n house_n where_o halden_n their_o king_n take_v truse_a with_o burhered_a king_n of_o mercian_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v void_v those_o part_n and_o draw_v to_o lyndesey_n in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o village_n as_o they_o go_v and_o hold_v the_o common_a people_n under_o their_o seruage_n from_o thence_o after_o to_o repyngdon_n where_o they_o join_v with_o the_o three_o other_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n call_v surdrim_n osketel_n and_o hamond_n grow_v thereby_o in_o mighty_a force_n and_o strength_n who_o then_o devide_v their_o army_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o half_o remain_v with_o halden_n in_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n the_o residue_n be_v with_o the_o other_o three_o king_n winter_v and_o sojourn_v all_o the_o next_o year_n at_o grantbrige_n which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o which_o year_n king_n alfred_n his_o man_n have_v a_o conflict_n on_o the_o sea_n with_o six_o of_o the_o dane_n ship_n of_o which_o one_o they_o take_v the_o other_o flee_v away_o normandy_n in_o this_o year_n go_v rollo_n the_o dane_n into_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v duke_n thirty_o year_n and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o name_v robert_n the_o foresay_a army_n of_o the_o three_o dane_n king_n above_o mention_v from_o grantebryge_n return_v again_o to_o westsaxonie_n and_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o warrham_n where_o king_n alfrede_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v they_o but_o the_o dane_n see_v his_o strength_n dare_v not_o attempt_v with_o he_o but_o seek_v delay_n while_o more_o aid_n may_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o entreat_v for_o truce_n leave_v also_o sufficient_a pledge_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n promise_v moreover_o upon_o their_o oath_n to_o void_a the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o surety_n let_v they_o go_v but_o they_o false_o break_v their_o league_n prive_o in_o the_o night_n break_v out_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o exeter_n in_o which_o journey_n they_o lose_v vi_o score_n of_o their_o small_a ship_n by_o a_o tempest_n at_o sandwich_n as_o henry_n huntingdon_n in_o his_o story_n record_v then_o king_n alfrede_v follow_v after_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o can_v not_o overtake_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o exeter_n where_o he_o take_v of_o they_o pledge_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o return_v notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o my_o author_n say_v that_o if_o in_o one_o day_n 30._o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v short_o after_o they_o increase_v double_a as_o many_o again_o after_o this_o truce_n take_v with_o king_n alfrede_n the_o dane_n then_o void_v to_o the_o land_n of_o mercia_n whereof_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o keep_v themselves_o part_v they_o commit_v to_o one_o ceolulphus_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v vassal_n to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o commandment_n with_o his_o people_n at_o all_o time_n 879._o the_o next_o year_n ensue_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfred_n the_o dane_n who_o now_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n
send_v plain_a word_n to_o the_o king_n by_o solemn_a message_n that_o his_o grace_n without_o all_o delay_n shall_v seclude_v from_o he_o peter_n b._n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o alien_n of_o pictavia_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v displace_v he_o with_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v within_o themselves_o tractation_n for_o choose_v a_o new_a king_n the_o king_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o message_n be_v mighty_o move_v partly_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o indignation_n especal_o have_v the_o late_a example_n of_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o his_o eye_n noble_n be_v cast_v in_o great_a perplexity_n doubt_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v but_o winchester_n with_o his_o wicked_a council_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o proceed_v with_o all_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o sparkle_n of_o poisoved_a council_n kindle_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v to_o a_o sharp_a battle_n between_o the_o king_n and_o richard_n earl_n martial_n with_o other_o noble_n to_o the_o great_a disquietness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o which_o war_n before_o be_v presignify_v by_o terrible_a thunder_a and_o lighten_v hear_v all_o england_n over_o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n with_o such_o aboundaunee_n of_o rain_n and_o flood_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o england_n as_o cast_v down_o milnes_n overcover_v the_o field_n throw_v down_o house_n and_o do_v much_o harine_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o prosecute_v here_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n martial_n which_o continue_v near_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o what_o trouble_v it_o bring_v what_o damage_n it_o wrought_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n what_o train_n be_v lay_v what_o slanghter_n of_o man_n what_o waste_v of_o whole_a country_n ensue_v from_o wales_n unto_o shrewsbery_n how_o the_o marshal_v join_v himself_o with_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wall_n how_o the_o pictavians_n be_v almost_o all_o slay_v &_o destroy_v how_o the_o king_n be_v distress_v what_o forgery_n wily_a wint_fw-mi wrought_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o entrap_v the_o marshal_n &_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o irishman_n among_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v all_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o other_o author_n who_o at_o large_a do_v entreat_v of_o the_o same_o as_o math._n parisian_n florilegus_n &_o such_o other_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v whithe_o rather_o pertain_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o see_v what_o sedition_n and_o continual_a disquietness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o all_o christian_a people_n almost_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n catholic_n obedience_n but_o especial_o to_o mark_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n then_o reign_v it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v or_o rather_o lament_v to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n then_o so_o blind_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o find_v in_o story_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o conuertes_n build_v the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o king_n at_o london_n do_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o then_o do_v it_o pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la joannis_n patris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n john_n his_o father_n &_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o auncieer_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n the_o silly_a soul_n redein_v by_o christ_n be_v then_o enwrap_v which_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o yet_o we_o teach_v the_o right_a doctrine_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o redemption_n exit_fw-la math._n parisien_n sipag_n 86._o mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 275._o pope_n of_o dissolve_v the_o election_n of_o john_n prior_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v defeat_v after_o who_o one_o john_n blund_n be_v elect_v who_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n this_o year_n a_o 1233._o to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o repeal_v and_o unetect_v again_o for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v in_o england_n &_o so_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o have_v another_o thousand_o promise_v he_o of_o the_o say_v winchester_n who_o by_o his_o money_n think_v to_o make_v he_o of_o his_o side_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o promotion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bribe_n notwithstanding_o both_o he_o with_o his_o geve_v and_o the_o other_o with_o his_o take_n of_o bribe_n be_v both_o detect_v and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o pope_n hate_v then_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n admit_v not_o the_o election_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o hold_v to_o benefice_n without_o his_o dispensation_n canterbury_n after_o who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o edmund_n cannon_n of_o salisbury_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n and_o have_v his_o palle_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o edmunde_v after_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v canonise_v of_o the_o popish_a monk_n there_o for_o a_o saint_a lincoln_n and_o call_v s._n edmund_n about_o which_o time_n also_o robert_n bro_v be_v make_v b._n of_o lincoln_n this_o edmund_n accompany_v with_o other_o byshoppe_n during_o this_o trouble_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v in_o council_n at_o westminster_n king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v 1234._o come_v vetere_v their_o mind_n bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o declare_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o become_v his_o saythfull_a servant_n that_o his_o council_n which_o then_o he_o follow_v be_v not_o find_v nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o peter_n winchester_n and_o of_o peter_n rival_n with_o other_o adherentes_fw-la 1._o first_o and_o in_o primis_fw-la cause_n for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o natural_a subject_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o from_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o earl_n marschal_n and_o other_o sow_v discord_n among_o they_o 2._o item_n by_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n john_n the_o king_n father_n lose_v first_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o baron_n after_o that_o lose_a normandy_n and_o afterward_o other_o land_n also_o and_o in_o the_o end_n waste_v all_o his_o treasure_n so_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o regiment_n of_o england_n have_v never_o no_o quiet_n after_o 3._o by_o the_o say_a counsel_n also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o memory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o suspend_v and_o in_o conclusion_n become_v tributary_n she_o that_o be_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o provincy_n and_o so_o war_v ensue_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o say_a king_n john_n his_o father_n incur_v great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o be_v extinguish_v lack_v both_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v keep_v long_a time_n against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o man_n &_o treasure_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o rupella_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 5._o moreover_o through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n at_o this_o present_a great_a perturbation_n seem_v to_o hang_v over_o the_o whole_a realm_n for_o else_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o true_a justice_n and_o judgement_n may_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o king_n subject_n these_o tumult_n have_v never_o be_v stir_v and_o the_o king_n may_v have_v have_v his_o land_n unwasted_a and_o his_o treasure_n unconsume_v 6._o item_n in_o that_o say_v and_o allegiance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o they_o protest_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v his_o council_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o division_n and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o by_o peace_n can_v not_o aspire_v by_o disturb_v and_o disherit_v other_o may_v be_v exalt_v 7._o item_n for_o that_o all_o the_o castle_n fort_n munition_n also_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o
exchequer_n with_o all_o other_o the_o great_a exchete_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v demand_v a_o count_n he_o shall_v prove_v how_o true_a they_o be_v 8._o item_n for_o that_o neither_o by_o the_o king_n seal_n nor_o commandment_n except_o it_o bear_v withal_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n rival_n almost_o no_o business_n of_o any_o weight_n can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o their_o count_v the_o king_n for_o no_o king_n 9_o furthermore_o by_o the_o foresay_a council_n the_o natural_a subject_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v banish_v the_o court_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v grow_v to_o some_o inconvenience_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o they_o of_o he_o as_o by_o many_o evident_a conjecture_n may_v appear_v 10._o item_n it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v take_v and_o like_v the_o say_a council_n stand_v of_o stranger_n and_o alien_n to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n both_o the_o king_n sister_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n daughter_n and_o other_o woman_n marriageable_a with_o the_o king_n ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o bestow_v and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o affinity_n 11._o also_o the_o say_a council_n regard_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_v by_o excommunication_n do_v confound_v and_o pervert_v all_o justice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v run_v under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o king_n also_o in_o communicate_v with_o they_o 12._o item_n because_o they_o keep_v neither_o promise_n nor_o say_v nor_o oath_n with_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v observe_v a_o instrument_n make_v never_o so_o formal_a by_o law_n nor_o yet_o do_v fear_v any_o excommunication_n where_o fore_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o people_n desperate_a as_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o bishop_n we_o as_o your_o saythfull_a subject_n before_o god_n &_o man_n do_v tell_v and_o advertise_v your_o grace_n desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v remove_v &_o seclude_v from_o you_o such_o council_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n to_o do_v that_o you_o will_v so_o govern_v in_o like_a manner_n your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o natural_a liege_n people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n for_o thus_o say_v they_o in_o verity_n we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o king_n that_o unless_o in_o short_a time_n you_o will_v see_v these_o thing_n reform_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n will_v proceed_v by_o yâ—_z censure_v of_o the_o church_n against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o gaynstand_v the_o same_o tarry_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a archbishop_n bishop_n these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o say_v and_o finish_v the_o king_n require_v a_o little_a time_n of_o respite_n wherein_o to_o advise_v with_o himself_o above_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o a_o sudden_a remove_n from_o he_o his_o counsel_n before_o he_o have_v enter_v with_o they_o a_o count_n of_o his_o treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o assemble_v break_v up_o it_o follow_v then_o after_o this_o communication_n so_o break_v up_o that_o the_o king_n resort_v to_o the_o part_n of_o northfolk_n where_o come_v by_o s._n edmund_n bury_v where_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n yâ—_z justice_n be_v hubert_n he_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n of_o pity_n towards_o the_o woman_n who_o very_o humble_o behave_v herself_o to_o yâ—_z king_n do_v grant_v unto_o she_o 8._o manor_n place_n which_o her_o husband_n before_o with_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v be_v then_o in_o the_o custody_n and_o possession_n of_o robert_n passelew_n one_o of_o the_o king_n new_a counsellor_n above_o specify_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o but_z edmund_z the_o archbishop_z be_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o short_o after_o his_o consecration_n about_o the_o month_n of_o april_n come_v with_o his_o suffragans_n to_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v assemble_v open_v to_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a talk_n have_v with_o he_o at_o westminster_n denounce_v moreover_o to_o he_o express_o that_o unless_o with_o speed_n he_o will_v take_v a_o better_a way_n &_o fall_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a agreement_n with_o the_o true_a &_o faithful_a noble_n of_o his_o realm_n practise_v he_o incontinent_a with_o the_o other_o prelate_n there_o present_a will_v pass_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o peace_n &_o main_a teiner_n of_o discord_n bishop_n the_o king_n after_o he_o hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o humble_a and_o gentle_a language_n answer_v they_o again_o promise_v to_o condescend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o some_o better_a remembrauce_n of_o himself_o command_v the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o bishopric_n trâ—sures_n there_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o command_v peter_n rival_n the_o bishop_n cousin_n some_o story_n say_v his_o son_n who_o have_v then_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o assayre_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o castle_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o count_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o so_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n swear_v moreover_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v benefise_v and_o be_v within_o order_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v have_v cause_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n he_o expel_v likewise_o the_o pictavians_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o from_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o munition_n noble_n send_v they_o home_o into_o their_o counntry_n and_o bid_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v his_o face_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n wise_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o wicked_a counsellor_n first_o do_v send_v edmund_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o rochester_n into_o wales_n to_o leoline_n and_o to_o richard_n earl_n marshal_n and_o other_o to_o entreat_v with_o they_o of_o peace_n also_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o service_n again_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a country_n to_o attend_v about_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o prudence_n he_o trust_v his_o realm_n shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o a_o better_a quietness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o england_n the_o foresay_a richard_n earl_n martial_n by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n rival_n on_o forge_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o irishman_n against_o he_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr marisco_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o irishman_n in_o war_n and_o there_o take_v and_o wound_v be_v by_o they_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o surgeon_n slay_v great_a slaughter_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v latini_n about_o the_o part_n of_o almain_n these_o latini_n be_v esteem_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v i_o find_v it_o not_o express_v in_o parisienÃ_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o albigenses_n afore_o mention_v recount_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n flock_n to_o be_v heretic_n with_o their_o bishop_n &_o a_o great_a number_n and_o company_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o certain_a plain_n in_o spain_n exit_fw-la ma._n priens_fw-la fol._n 87._o now_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o other_o two_o bishop_n be_v send_v into_o wales_n for_o intreatye_n of_o peace_n you_o hear_v before_o at_o who_o return_n again_o after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n go_v towards_o gloucester_n to_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n at_o woodstock_n come_v messenger_n from_o ireland_n declare_v to_o yâ—_z king_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n martial_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o through_o yâ—_z forge_a letter_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o whereat_o the_o
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
for_o other_o as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o their_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v the_o vow_n for_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 22._o chapter_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o labour_n temporalty_n and_o see_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v not_o demand_v of_o christian_n which_o first_o fruit_n be_v then_o rather_o and_o soon_o demand_v then_o the_o tithe_n why_o must_v the_o tithe_n be_v demand_v except_o it_o be_v therefore_o peradventure_o because_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o value_n then_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n second_o why_o be_v the_o lie_v people_n bind_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n more_o than_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o not_o have_v of_o possession_n of_o realty_n &_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o law_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o levites_n say_v also_o to_o the_o levite_n you_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n among_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o not_o have_v of_o temporal_a lordship_n how_o be_v the_o lie_v people_n bind_v by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n three_o 4._o as_o touch_v circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n &_o be_v a_o universal_a ceremony_n concern_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o law_n that_o thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o foreskin_n shall_v pearysh_v from_o amongst_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v this_o ceremony_n utter_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o the_o christian_n must_v needs_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n with_o the_o faith_n who_o paul_n reprove_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 4._o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n but_o we_o o_o brethren_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o isaac_n but_o like_v as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n throw_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a sâ—ad_v you_o steadfast_a in_o the_o liberty_n law_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v deliver_v you_o and_o be_v not_o you_o hold_v again_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o circumcise_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n you_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o will_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tything_n we_o be_v debtor_n none_o &_o bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o not_o to_o the_o other_o be_v no_o reasonable_a say_n either_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o all_o or_o to_o none_o also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o plain_o old_a law_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o need_n not_o any_o more_o to_o multiply_v &_o increase_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a whereupon_o some_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 23._o chapter_n woe_n be_v you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o pay_v your_o tithe_n of_o mint_n of_o anets_n seed_n and_o of_o cumin_n and_o leave_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n undo_v be_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n both_o shall_v you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_n command_v that_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n this_o word_n sound_v not_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o manner_n of_o bid_v whereby_o christ_n do_v command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disallow_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o of_o covetousness_n do_v rather_o weigh_v and_o esteem_v tithe_n because_o of_o their_o own_o singular_a commodity_n rather_o than_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o our_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o ceremonies_z of_o the_o old_a law_n profit_n keep_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o tything_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a enough_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o give_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o tthe_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v place_v after_o he_o but_o when_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o leave_v all_o thing_n &_o have_v follow_v thou_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o thus_o gospel_n tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o both_o for_o food_n and_o also_o apparel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v careful_a be_v you_o not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o worth_a than_o apparel_n behold_v you_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n 6._o which_o do_v not_o sow_v nor_o reap_v neither_o yet_o lie_v up_o in_o barn_n and_o yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o and_o as_o for_o apparel_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o careful_a say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n first_o therefore_o seek_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n right_a well_o remember_v this_o doctrine_n instruct_v timothe_n and_o say_v thus_o 6._o but_o we_o have_v food_n and_o wherewithal_o to_o be_v cover_v let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v division_n make_v as_o need_v require_v neither_o do_v the_o priest_n make_v the_o tithe_n their_o own_o proper_a good_n church_n for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v convert_v shall_v have_v propriety_n of_o good_n even_o so_o neither_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v propriety_n of_o tithe_n so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n start_v back_o from_o fervent_a charity_n in_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o propriety_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n of_o depart_v backward_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v law_n or_o warrant_v sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o person_n or_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n print_v appear_v to_o baâ—e_v law_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o full_a assent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_n yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o m._n cope_n to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o first_o original_n of_o that_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o petition_n or_o else_o of_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o annex_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o statute_n according_a as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n usual_a in_o the_o lawyer_n hand_n to_o crafty_o and_o false_o foist_v in_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o where_o the_o say_a statute_n a_o 2._o henry_n 4._o chap._n 15._o be_v thus_o entitle_v in_o the_o roll_n petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n have_v these_o word_n statut._n a_o 2._o henri_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 15._o entitle_v in_o the_o rolle_n thus_o petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la heteticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n corrupt_v qvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la superius_fw-la expressatas_fw-la do_v noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la eorundé_v ordinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la de_fw-la caerero_fw-la firmiter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n and_o more_o word_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n rolle_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o statute_n book_n print_v have_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la supereus_fw-la recitatis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existen_v dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o further_a than_o the_o rolle_n do_v warrant_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o commons_o antho._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o foresay_a statute_n print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o record_n both_o in_o form_n and_o in_o matter_n and_o lack_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o doubt_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a to_o propound_v unto_o you_o master_n cope_n for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o urge_v i_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o your_o declaym_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o unto_o this_o statute_n aforesaid_a join_v also_o with_o all_o a_o other_o memorandum_n of_o like_a practice_n do_v a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o in_o the_o which_o year_n 5_o where_o as_o a_o statute_n be_v conclude_v yâ—_z parliament_z a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o chap._n 5._o against_o certain_a preacher_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o go_v about_o in_o certain_a habit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o sermon_n and_o commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o the_o shrine_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o same_o at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o statute_n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_o 6._o rich._n 2_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v these_o videl_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v never_o assent_v ne_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v be_v do_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o parliam_fw-la than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exit_fw-la rotul_n and_o yet_o this_o foresay_a revocation_n notwithstanding_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o inquire_v upon_o that_o statute_n in_o search_v of_o these_o statute_n law_n as_o you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o find_v out_o these_o scruple_n so_o be_v find_v out_o i_o think_v here_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o bold_o to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o statute_n and_o think_v so_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o man_n see_v now_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o law_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o may_z the_o soon_o repent_v their_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a tyranny_n exercise_v so_o long_o against_o god_n true_a servant_n yet_o in_o time_n before_o that_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o their_o unjust_a deal_n which_o partly_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o do_v and_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o my_o petition_n i_o put_v up_o to_o the_o commous_a england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o abuse_n will_v show_v themselves_o hear_v after_o more_o wise_a &_o circumspect_a both_o what_o they_o agree_v unto_o in_o parliamente_n &_o also_o what_o come_v out_o in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o these_o good_a commons_o in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v to_o this_o bloody_a statute_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o like_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o bloody_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o when_o a_o other_o like_o cruel_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o 8._o hen._n 4._o against_o the_o lollard_n they_o neither_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o our_o time_n or_o such_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o parliament_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o these_o former_a time_n will_v take_v vigilant_a heed_n to_o such_o cruel_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n be_v put_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o consent_n do_v pass_v rash_o nor_o that_o their_o name_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v so_o abuse_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o a_o thing_n once_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n can_v afterward_o be_v call_v back_o and_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n once_o admit_v may_v grow_v afterward_o to_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o rash_a consent_n of_o voice_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o day_n that_o afterward_o many_o day_n may_v cause_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rue_v but_o i_o trust_v man_n be_v bite_v enough_o with_o such_o black_a parliamente_n to_o beware_v of_o afterclap_n the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n stop_v all_o crafty_a devise_n of_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v our_o parliamente_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobban_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n esquire_n john_n beverly_n preacher_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n against_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o present_a interim_n till_o furthur_n leisure_n serve_v i_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o i_o owe_v